be_v transport_v with_o incertainetie_n of_o doubtful_a opinion_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o to_o settle_v other_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n yet_o they_o themselves_o be_v so_o waver_v mind_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n like_a as_o the_o arrian_n not_o content_a with_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o at_o nice_a assemble_v themselves_o many_o time_n &_o set_v down_o 9_o diverse_a form_n of_o faith_n as_o socrates_n record_v yet_o can_v they_o never_o agree_v upon_o 4â—…_n one_o certain_a form_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v not_o alter_v likewâ—…se_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o discipline_n so_o great_a discrepance_n of_o opinion_n be_v find_v that_o neither_o council_n agree_v with_o council_n nor_o bishop_n with_o bishop_n nor_o yet_o bishop_n with_o council_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n think_v expedient_a for_o order_n take_v with_o those_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 308_o that_o unto_o bishop_n shall_v be_v adjoin_v chorepiscopi_fw-la that_o be_v country_n bishop_n or_o landward_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o give_v not_o power_n to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o deacon_n but_o only_a reader_n and_o subdeacons_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o subordinate_a order_n of_o bishop_n call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la the_o council_n 98_o of_o neocaesarea_n &_o antiochia_n like_v of_o this_o form_n of_o governament_n other_o council_n in_o not_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o name_n declare_v their_o mislike_v so_o that_o this_o abuse_n likewise_o of_o diversity_n of_o 6_o opinion_n frequent_o alter_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n impair_v much_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n before_o i_o declare_v who_o have_v power_n to_o convocate_v general_n &_o national_n council_n something_o be_v to_o be_v premit_v concern_v the_o assembly_n upon_o the_o lord_n holy_a sabboth_n these_o assembly_n of_o all_o other_o be_v count_v most_o holy_a in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o convene_n with_o moses_n 4_o to_o consult_v concern_v matter_n of_o civil_a governament_n they_o be_v warn_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o one_o of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n only_o but_o when_o both_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n do_v blow_v than_o the_o people_n be_v warn_v to_o convene_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o convention_n most_o holy_a so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v foresignisied_a in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n these_o holy_a meeting_n be_v warrand_v by_o the_o lord_n express_a commandment_n remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christian_n have_v 9_o receive_v power_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n with_o promise_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v among_o they_o they_o conveened_a secret_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o be_v most_o straite_o inhibit_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o persecute_v tyrant_n and_o these_o who_o be_v comprehend_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o convention_n &_o profession_n they_o die_v holy_a martyr_n how_o soever_o the_o pagan_n do_v put_v they_o to_o death_n as_o traitor_n because_o they_o disobey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n both_o in_o their_o convention_n and_o profession_n yet_o this_o ground_n be_v once_o lay_v that_o they_o die_v holy_a martyr_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christian_n have_v power_n to_o conucene_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v especial_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n albeit_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n will_v forbid_v they_o to_o meet_v and_o this_o liberty_n grant_v by_o christ_n and_o seal_v up_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o innumerable_a martyr_n confirm_v also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n ever_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n it_o will_v continue_v unto_o the_o bless_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n albeit_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v grind_v their_o tooth_n and_o fret_v against_o this_o liberty_n these_o foresaid_a weekly_a convention_n be_v necessary_a at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o age_n even_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o hâ—…retique_n nor_o scismatique_n in_o the_o world_n to_o divert_v people_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o be_v but_o like_a unto_o a_o barren_a husbandry_n that_o have_v need_v continual_o to_o be_v dress_v and_o labour_v and_o water_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o river_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 46._o of_o our_o god_n lest_o we_o wither_v in_o the_o barrenness_n of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o council_n general_n or_o national_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n but_o only_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n or_o a_o universal_a overspreading_a scab_n of_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o at_o such_o time_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o pastor_n acquaint_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n with_o the_o danger_n who_o have_v not_o need_n at_o all_o time_n to_o convocate_v a_o council_n except_o the_o malady_n that_o he_o will_v remâ—…die_o be_v unsupportable_a after_o this_o wise_a form_n of_o deal_v do_v constantine_n send_v osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n 7_o to_o egypt_n to_o see_v if_o by_o his_o travel_n the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v up_o in_o alexandria_n can_v be_v timous_o suppress_v but_o when_o the_o good_a emperor_n see_v that_o this_o gangrene_n daily_o increase_v then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o gather_v a_o general_n council_n for_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n and_o for_o keep_v of_o intestine_a peace_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o national_n and_o general_n council_n ought_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o monarch_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o great_a convention_n at_o carmell_n silo_n and_o mizpeh_n be_v assemble_v by_o prince_n and_o the_o assembly_n conveened_a at_o mizpeh_n 17_o by_o samuel_n he_o gather_v it_o as_o a_o civil_a governor_n of_o the_o land_n and_o not_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o as_o yet_o saul_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v king_n the_o convention_n appoint_v at_o gilgal_n be_v with_o the_o express_a consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o king_n 3_o saul_n who_o be_v also_o personal_o present_a at_o that_o assembly_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n albeit_o it_o be_v gather_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n cluadius_fw-la in_o who_o time_n it_o be_v assemble_v yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o extraordinary_a warrande_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o their_o painful_a travel_n fall_v in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n favour_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o who_o furnish_v unto_o they_o courage_n to_o preach_v without_o liberty_n grant_v unto_o they_o by_o prince_n furnish_v also_o courage_n and_o grace_n unto_o they_o to_o meet_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n 15_o and_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n but_o thing_n do_v extraordinary_o lean_a unto_o their_o own_o extraordinary_a warrande_n and_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o we_o to_o proceed_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o even_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 10._o persecution_n christian_n neglect_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o support_n of_o emperor_n against_o heretic_n when_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v as_o clearelie_o appear_v by_o the_o nine_o persecute_v emperor_n aurelian_a who_o with_o his_o civil_a authority_n assist_v the_o synod_n of_o antiochia_n against_o 30_o samosatenus_fw-la as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o third_o centurie_n and_o the_o church_n have_v crave_v the_o support_n of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n to_o that_o effect_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantiâ—…e_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o use_n to_o convocate_v council_n but_o innocentius_n the_o third_o to_o who_o tuterie_n frederick_n the_o second_o be_v recommend_v by_o his_o father_n henry_n the_o six_o more_o like_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o judas_n than_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n make_v otto_n duke_n of_o saxon_a emperor_n in_o prejudice_n of_o frederick_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o dissension_n fall_v betwixt_o otto_n and_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o third_o then_o be_v otto_n excommunicate_v and_o the_o empire_n be_v give_v to_o frederick_n the_o second_o to_o who_o it_o right_o belong_v notwithstanding_o pope_n innocentius_n take_v upon_o he_o boldness_n to_o
a_o short_a compend_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n move_v against_o christian_n divide_v into_o iii_o century_n whereunto_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o centurie_n treatise_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n offer_v in_o the_o history_n clear_o declare_v the_o novelty_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o neither_o flow_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n holy_a apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o die_v in_o these_o ten_o persecution_n jerem_n 6._o ver_fw-la 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o behold_v and_o ask_v of_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o luc._n 10._o ver_fw-la 42._o marie_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o edinburgh_n print_v by_o andro_n hart_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o high_a street_n a_o little_a beneath_o the_o cross_n anno_fw-la dom._n 16._o 13._o to_o the_o most_o noble_a virtuous_a and_o elect_a lady_n marie_n countess_n of_o mar_n wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n it_o have_v please_v god_n most_o noble_a and_o elect_a lady_n to_o prolong_v my_o life_n these_o year_n bypass_v under_o many_o infirmity_n of_o a_o daily_a decay_a tabernacle_n yet_o my_o good_a god_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o destitute_a of_o comfort_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n one_o of_o my_o chief_a comfort_n under_o god_n be_v your_o la._n reverend_a hear_n and_o faithful_a practise_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o delit_v to_o see_v that_o thing_n begin_v in_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o 10._o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n when_o noble_a person_n in_o earth_n humble_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v '_o his_o light_a burden_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o easy_a yoke_n than_o some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v find_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o rare_a this_o virtue_n be_v the_o more_o i_o reverence_v it_o in_o your_o la_n person_n and_o the_o often_o i_o commend_v your_o noble_a household_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v further_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v 32._o the_o queen_n of_o adiabene_n helen_n when_o she_o leave_v she_o own_o country_n and_o come_v to_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n she_o fill_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o poor_a with_o the_o corn_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o 2_o fruit_n of_o cyprus_n forit_n be_v a_o year_n of_o universal_a famine_n and_o spare_v for_o no_o cost_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n therefore_o her_o name_n be_v until_o this_o day_n in_o reverend_a remembrance_n and_o in_o our_o day_n honourable_a lady_n who_o refresh_v the_o barren_a soul_n of_o ignorant_a people_n in_o this_o land_n with_o example_n of_o humility_n modesty_n godliness_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n many_o generation_n after_o we_o shall_v call_v they_o bless_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n augment_v the_o number_n of_o honourable_a person_n who_o rejoice_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v once_o free_a and_o not_o cover_v with_o overflow_a water_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a presage_n that_o the_o great_a flood_n that_o drown_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v abate_v these_o 85_o be_v the_o mineral_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o find_v out_o but_o after_o they_o be_v discover_v they_o replenish_v the_o land_n with_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o riches_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n when_o he_o see_v in_o that_o celestial_a vision_n jehoshva_n his_o 3_o body_n honour_v with_o change_n of_o apparel_n wish_v also_o the_o diadem_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o diadem_n set_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o the_o body_n lap_v up_o with_o rag_n of_o vile_a apparel_n he_o have_v wish_v the_o body_n also_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o ornament_n proportionallie_o agree_v to_o the_o head_n it_o have_v please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o god_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o country_n whereinto_o i_o dwell_v first_o to_o deck_v with_o glorious_a ornament_n the_o head_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n clothe_v the_o body_n also_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n to_o the_o end_n that_o satan_n that_o vigilant_a enemy_n who_o delight_v in_o the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o our_o beggarly_a apparel_n may_v be_v grieve_v for_o our_o change_n from_o worse_a to_o better_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o i_o toreverence_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n where_o ever_o i_o see_v it_o clear_o shine_v either_o in_o rich_a or_o in_o poor_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v my_o lot_n to_o confer_v with_o many_o person_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n who_o i_o find_v to_o be_v like_o reprobat_fw-la silver_n from_o who_o the_o dross_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v what_o be_v next_o if_o they_o will_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o let_v the_o noble_a house_n of_o mar_n follow_v christ._n receive_v from_o my_o hand_n madam_n this_o short_a compend_n of_o the_o ten_o first_o &_o great_a persecution_n with_o certain_a treatise_n add_v to_o the_o compend_v of_o the_o history_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o follow_v the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n because_o their_o ear_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n their_o eye_n see_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v faithful_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o do_n suffering_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o teach_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n here_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n against_o the_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n their_o true_a successor_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o reverend_a regard_n who_o seal_v up_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n with_o river_n of_o blood_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o this_o antiquity_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n let_v we_o firm_o adhere_v this_o be_v the_o clear_a mirror_n whereinto_o the_o precept_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v after_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v finish_v their_o course_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v worthy_a man_n yet_o not_o like_a unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v be_v both_o call_v &_o teach_v immediate_o by_o christ._n if_o any_o dung_n be_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v cover_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o suffering_n the_o fire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v burn_v the_o water_n wherinto_o they_o be_v drown_v the_o air_n wherinto_o their_o body_n be_v hang_v up_o the_o mountain_n &_o wilderness_n through_o which_o they_o wander_v the_o dark_a prison_n whereinto_o they_o be_v enclose_v as_o people_n unworthy_a of_o liberty_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v make_v sree_a and_o they_o be_v free_a indeed_o yea_o all_o the_o 36._o very_a element_n &_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n wherefra_fw-mi by_o most_o unrighteous_a violence_n the_o righteous_a heir_n of_o heaven_n be_v exclude_v all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v witness_n of_o their_o glorious_a suffering_n under_o pretence_n of_o clim_v to_o this_o antiquity_n the_o papist_n will_v cloak_n the_o turpitude_n of_o their_o new_a find_v doctrine_n so_o do_v the_o hagarenes_n bold_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o saracene_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o brood_n that_o spranâ—…s_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hagar_n the_o handmaid_n of_o sarah_n and_o the_o priest_n boy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n come_v unto_o the_o cauldron_n while_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o peace_n offer_v 14._o be_v sethe_v and_o thrust_v in_o his_o flesh-hooke_n all_o that_o the_o flesh-hooke_n bring_v up_o the_o priest_n take_v for_o himself_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o violence_n but_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o just_a right_n to_o every_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o flesh-hooke_n bring_v up_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n have_v borrow_v the_o flesh-hooke_n of_o the_o priest_n boy_n and_o violent_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o faithful_a keep_n
main_a and_o principal_a ground_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n onuphrius_n to_o uphold_v the_o one_o undo_v the_o other_o and_o to_o clear_a honorius_n of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n he_o bring_v the_o general_a council_n under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o falsification_n then_o let_v onuphrius_n either_o produce_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a act_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o else_o for_o all_o his_o fectlesse_a apology_n honorius_n name_n be_v spot_v with_o the_o blame_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o late_a day_n the_o roman_a chair_n have_v not_o only_o renew_v but_o also_o double_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n damn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o epiphanius_n for_o the_o collyridian_n give_v only_o some_o piece_n of_o divine_a rome_n honour_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o suffer_v by_o their_o toleration_n connivance_n or_o rather_o allowance_n the_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o be_v print_v diwlgat_v and_o use_v by_o christian_a people_n wherein_o all_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n not_o except_v the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n psal._n 110._o be_v all_o attribute_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n in_o so_o do_v i_o say_v they_o have_v not_o only_o renew_v but_o also_o double_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n gather_v ann._n 1431._o eugenius_fw-la 4_o schismatic_n then_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o basil_n as_o a_o notable_a schismatic_n and_o perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o his_o name_n be_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o roman_a bishop_n and_o all_o these_o who_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o day_n of_o eugenius_n 4._o be_v successor_n to_o a_o perjure_a schismatic_n just_o depose_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o basil_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n now_o let_v romanist_n advise_v whether_o they_o will_v blame_v the_o general_a council_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eugenius_n 4._o if_o they_o blame_v the_o general_a council_n than_o the_o general_a council_n may_v err_v even_o in_o great_a &_o fundamental_a point_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n for_o it_o lean_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n &_o council_n and_o if_o they_o will_v blame_v eugenius_n 4._o as_o a_o schismatic_n &_o worthy_a of_o deposition_n then_o be_v their_o succession_n whereof_o they_o glory_n so_o much_o utter_o cut_v off_o since_o the_o day_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o as_o touch_v idolatry_n i_o dare_v bold_o set_v the_o roman_a chair_n in_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o idolarrou_n jew_n of_o old_a of_o who_o idolatry_n jeremy_n speak_v that_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n be_v the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n jer._n 2._o ver_fw-la 28_o now_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o city_n in_o juda_n as_o there_o be_v angel_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o who_o the_o roman_a chair_n give_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o intercestion_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a presumption_n to_o brag_v of_o apostolic_a succession_n when_o as_o by_o heresy_n schism_n and_o idolatry_n they_o have_v so_o oft_o fall_v and_o yet_o continue_v in_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o because_o common_o like_o error_n have_v like_a ground_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o succession_n ground_n of_o aaron_n and_o thereby_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o allege_a apostolic_a succession_n the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n be_v reprove_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n take_v the_o reproof_n in_o a_o very_a evil_a part_n suppon_v that_o they_o be_v exeme_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n &_o therefore_o they_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o imagine_v some_o devise_n against_o jeremiah_n for_o the_o lâ—…w_n shâ—…ll_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n cone_n and_o let_v uâ—…_n smite_v he_o for_o his_o tongue_n and_o let_v we_o not_o takâ—…_n heed_n to_o his_o word_n jer._n 18._o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v contain_v deut._n 33_o ver_n 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n malachi_n make_v a_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o levi_n say_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o he_o of_o life_n &_o peace_n &_o igave_v he_o fear_n &_o he_o fear_v i_o &_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n waâ—…_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o l_o ps_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n &_o do_v turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o 6._o 7._o of_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o moses_n and_o long_o after_o amplify_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n many_o do_v collect_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n &_o levi_n can_v not_o err_v in_o religion_n but_o how_o erroneous_a &_o false_a this_o conclusion_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n immediate_o after_o follow_v do_v declare_v but_o you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n you_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o if_o we_o have_v no_o further_o to_o allege_v but_o these_o two_o testimony_n that_o jeremy_n &_o malachi_n do_v reprove_v the_o successor_n of_o levi_n &_o aaron_n of_o great_a error_n &_o defection_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o &_o their_o posterity_n yet_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v prophet_n of_o god_n do_v abundant_o prove_v that_o promise_v make_v to_o levi_n and_o aaron_n do_v not_o exeme_v their_o succession_n from_o error_n in_o religion_n but_o mark_v another_o circumstance_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n of_o aaron_n succession_n which_o be_v this_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n conditional_a which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v absolute_a take_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o lift_v the_o condition_n be_v aaron_n clear_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n cap._n 2._o if_o they_o fear_v god_n &_o convert_v other_o from_o their_o wicked_a way_n &_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o these_o condition_n be_v break_v &_o they_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n &_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v count_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n that_o god_n make_v they_o vile_a before_o all_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 9_o yea_o &_o the_o lord_n curse_v they_o &_o cast_v dung_n upon_o their_o face_n even_o the_o dung_n of_o their_o solemn_a feast_n &_o make_v they_o like_a unto_o it_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 3._o this_o be_v the_o tragical_a event_n of_o aaron_n successor_n who_o open_v one_o of_o their_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o close_v the_o other_o ear_n from_o hear_v and_o mark_v the_o condition_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o roman_a church_n not_o unlike_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n have_v their_o ear_n open_v to_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat_n 28_o ver_fw-la 20._o but_o they_o close_v their_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o although_o they_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o christ_n commandment_n yea_o and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o paul_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 4._o yet_o must_v they_o be_v count_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o &_o that_o absolute_a they_o do_v not_o err_v but_o god_n will_v cast_v their_o dung_n in_o their_o face_n and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o
shall_v happen_v at_o any_o time_n those_o person_n or_o their_o child_n to_o be_v indigent_a who_o have_v dote_v anierent_a to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o render_v a_o just_a deserve_a retribution_n to_o their_o bene-factor_n in_o sustain_v they_o to_o who_o benevolence_n they_o be_v addote_v the_o deacon_n be_v decern_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o presbyter_n 38_o let_v the_o levite_n be_v content_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o their_o orarium_n only_o upon_o their_o left_a shoulder_n and_o not_o upon_o their_o right_a 39_o shoulder_n and_o let_v it_o neiâ—…her_o be_v beautify_v with_o colour_n nor_o with_o gold_n platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zosinus_n call_v it_o linostima_fw-la let_v clergyman_n have_v the_o uppermoste_a part_n of_o their_o head_n bare_a and_o shave_a and_o the_o lower-part_n round_v not_o follow_v 40_o the_o example_n of_o the_o reader_n of_o gallicia_n who_o do_v shave_v onehe_fw-ge a_o little_a of_o the_o upper-moste-part_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n conform_v themselves_o in_o so_o do_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o nota._n some_o heretic_n which_o dishonour_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n no_o strange_a woman_n shall_v cohabite_v with_o churchman_n only_o 41_o their_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o her_o daughter_n or_o father_n sister_n may_v dwell_v with_o they_o among_o which_o person_n the_o band_n of_o nature_n permit_v not_o to_o suspect_v any_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v not_o marry_v be_v entangle_v with_o the_o forbid_a lust_n of_o strange_a woman_n let_v the_o bishop_n separate_v 42_o they_o sell_v the_o woman_n and_o redact_v the_o man_n infect_v with_o their_o lust_n for_o a_o space_n unto_o penance_n if_o a_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n marry_v a_o wife_n or_o a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_v 43_o woman_n or_o a_o harlot_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n let_v the_o bishop_n separate_v they_o again_o clergyman_n who_o have_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o armour_n 44_o voluntary_o and_o have_v go_v to_o warre-fare_a let_v they_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o office_n and_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o remain_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n churchman_n who_o be_v find_v spoil_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o person_n 45_o depart_v let_v they_o be_v depose_v and_o be_v subject_a unto_o three_o year_n penance_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n sisenandus_n churchman_n be_v exime_v from_o all_o public_a indiction_n &_o labour_n to_o the_o end_n with_o great_a 46_o liberty_n they_o may_v attend_v upon_o spiritual_a service_n let_v bishop_n have_v some_o of_o their_o own_o clergy_n to_o bè_a ruler_n of_o their_o house-holde-affaire_n according_a as_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 47_o have_v ordain_v a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o monk_n either_o by_o his_o parent_n devotion_n or_o by_o his_o own_o profession_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v embark_v into_o the_o monastike_a nota._n life_n the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o regress_n again_o unto_o a_o seculare_fw-la estate_n person_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o monasteriâ—…_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o comtemplative_a life_n let_v not_o their_o bishop_n 49_o hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n because_o they_o have_v intention_n nota._n to_o enter_v into_o a_o better_a trade_n of_o live_v bishop_n have_v power_n to_o constitute_v abbot_n to_o govern_v monastery_n 50_o and_o to_o correct_v enormity_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v out_o among_o they_o but_o not_o to_o redact_v they_o to_o servile_a office_n nor_o to_o convert_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o abacie_n to_o their_o own_o use_n as_o a_o possession_n du_o belong_v to_o themselves_o the_o monk_n who_o leave_v their_o monastery_n return_v again_o to_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o marry_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o 51_o to_o their_o own_o monastery_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o lament_v for_o their_o bypass_a sin_n religious_a man_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o nation_n and_o be_v neither_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o monk_n of_o any_o monastery_n 52_o let_v the_o bishop_n restrain_v their_o licentious_a liberty_n and_o appoint_v they_o either_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o clergy_n or_o in_o a_o monastery_n except_o such_o as_o through_o infirmity_n or_o age_n have_v get_v a_o exemption_n they_o who_o have_v confess_v the_o commit_n of_o any_o deadly_a 53_o sin_n can_v be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n secular_a man_n who_o in_o receive_v their_o penance_n have_v be_v 54_o content_a to_o be_v shave_v and_o to_o put_v on_o a_o religious_a habit_n if_o they_o revolt_v again_o and_o will_v needs_o become_v laikes_n and_o be_v incorrigible_a then_o let_v they_o be_v count_v apostate_n and_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n widow_n who_o have_v put_v on_o a_o religious_a habit_n and_o vow_a chastity_n if_o they_o marry_v they_o have_v damnation_n according_a to_o the_o 55_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o these_o who_o already_o by_o constraint_n have_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o 56_o day_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n sisebutus_n see_v they_o have_v be_v already_o partaker_n of_o our_o sacrament_n let_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o persevere_v lest_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o ☞_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v be_v count_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a they_o who_o receive_v bribe_n and_o reward_n from_o the_o jew_n to_o cloak_n their_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o foster_v they_o in_o their_o infidelity_n 57_o let_v they_o be_v accurse_v and_o count_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n jew_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v circumcise_v their_o son_n or_o servant_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n sâ—…senandus_n it_o be_v ordain_v 59_o that_o the_o circumcise_a child_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o sâ—…ruants_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o their_o body_n by_o circumcision_n jew_n who_o be_v punish_v to_o the_o death_n for_o any_o contempt_n do_v 60_o by_o they_o against_o christ_n after_o their_o baptism_n this_o punishment_n shall_v not_o prejudge_v their_o child_n from_o right_a to_o enjoy_v their_o good_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a because_o it_o be_v write_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n ezech._n 18._o 20._o let_v not_o jew_n after_o their_o conversion_n haunt_v the_o company_n of_o other_o superstitious_a jew_n as_o yet_o addict_v to_o the_o abolish_v law_n 61_o of_o ceremony_n lest_o they_o be_v perucrt_v if_o they_o transgress_v this_o ordinance_n such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v profess_v christianity_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o service_n to_o christian_n other_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v public_o scourge_v jew_n who_o have_v marry_v christian_a woman_n if_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n let_v they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n 62_o company_n and_o let_v the_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o christian_a mother_n jew_n who_o have_v once_o profess_a christian_a faith_n and_o have_v sliden_fw-mi back_o again_o from_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v witness_n before_o a_o 63_o judge_n albeit_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n because_o like_a as_o their_o faith_n be_v suspect_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n their_o humane_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o let_v no_o jew_n be_v prefer_v to_o any_o public_a office_n 64_o let_v no_o jew_n presume_v to_o buy_v a_o christian_a servant_n which_o if_o he_o do_v the_o servant_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o 65_o liberty_n bishop_n who_o have_v not_o benefit_v the_o church_n by_o any_o proper_a donation_n of_o their_o own_o good_n they_o shall_v not_o empoverish_v 66_o their_o church_n by_o set_v at_o liberty_n church_n servant_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v his_o successor_n shall_v reduce_v those_o servant_n again_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n who_o iniquity_n without_o any_o just_a right_n have_v absolve_v a_o bishop_n who_o set_v a_o servant_n at_o liberty_n have_v first_o by_o 67_o permutation_n set_v another_o of_o the_o like_a worth_n and_o merit_n in_o his_o place_n shall_v deny_v liberty_n to_o the_o foresaid_a servant_n either_o to_o accuse_v or_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o church_n whereinto_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n else_o he_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o liberty_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o his_o former_a servile_a condition_n in_o
of_o ancient_a apostolic_a tradition_n when_o we_o demand_v where_o be_v the_o charter_n contain_v their_o title_n and_o right_a we_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o fleshhook_n with_o three_o tooth_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o church_n can_v err_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n our_o general_a council_n can_v err_v madame_fw-fr accept_v under_o your_o la._n favourable_a protection_n these_o my_o travel_n in_o weakness_n not_o unlike_a to_o the_o writer_n always_o contain_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o my_o humble_a endevoure_n to_o confirm_v the_o branch_n of_o your_o noble_a household_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ._n now_o the_o great_a mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n establish_v all_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o undoubted_a truth_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n amen_n your_o la._n humble_a servant_n p._n symson_n the_o preface_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereoâ—…_n we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v count_v feel_v member_n have_v be_v very_o troublous_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o like_a unto_o the_o estate_n of_o moab_n settle_v upon_o her_o dregs_n &_o not_o pour_v out_o from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n jerem_n 48._o 11._o yet_o the_o more_o afflict_a the_o more_o belove_a of_o god_n who_o face_n water_v with_o tear_n be_v fair_a and_o who_o mourn_a voice_n be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n cantic_a 2._o 14._o and_o like_v as_o do_v of_o good_a willing_o have_v a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n eucn_o so_o patient_a suffering_n of_o evil_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v high_o commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o rich_o reward_v in_o heaven_n yea_o the_o very_a ethnic_n philosopher_n plato_n to_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v unknown_a affirm_v that_o man_n who_o suffer_v scourge_v bind_v torment_a bore_v out_o of_o eye_n and_o final_o strangle_v of_o their_o breath_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v exceed_o happy_a or_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v thrice_o happy_a plato_n in_o repub._n howbeit_o the_o superlative_a degree_n of_o suffer_v that_o can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o ethnic_n can_v never_o equal_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_a people_n they_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o mithra_n this_o word_n in_o the_o persian_a language_n signify_v the_o sun_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o honour_n before_o they_o have_v be_v try_v by_o suffâ—…ring_v of_o four_o score_n diverse_a sort_n of_o torment_n such_o as_o long_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v solitary_a live_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o long_a time_n trial_n of_o suffer_v the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o coldness_n of_o water_n and_o many_o other_o torment_n until_o the_o number_n of_o four_o score_n have_v be_v complete_o fill_v out_o nazian_a in_o julianum_fw-la these_o voluntary_a suffering_n like_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o want_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n calling_n so_o likewise_o in_o end_n they_o shall_v want_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n reward_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v christian_n to_o be_v bless_v who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o apoc._n 14_o 13._o the_o manifold_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o rank_n some_o of_o they_o be_v fierce_a and_o bloody_a some_o be_v crafty_a the_o three_o be_v and_o be_v both_o cruâ—…ll_a and_o crafty_a the_o ten_o ethnic_a emperor_n nero_n domitian_n trajan_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n that_o they_o pour_v it_o out_o like_a water_n upon_o the_o ground_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n be_v subdolous_a and_o crafty_a but_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o three_o go_v beyond_o the_o rest_n both_o in_o crutltie_n and_o craft_n the_o experience_n we_o have_v have_v in_o our_o own_o day_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o suppost_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o their_o crafty_a convey_n of_o their_o malicious_a interprisesintended_a against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o royal_a race_n and_o noble_a counsellor_n do_v clearâ—…y_o prove_v that_o the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o the_o antichrist_n go_v as_o far_o beyond_o the_o malice_n &_o craft_n of_o all_o emperor_n as_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n go_v beyond_o the_o inundation_n of_o nilus_n onuphrius_n confound_v the_o first_o two_o ranâ—…_n of_o the_o persecution_n by_o a_o secret_a preterition_n of_o the_o name_n aureâ—…an_n and_o count_v diocletian_n to_o be_v the_o nine_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n for_o the_o ten_o i_o can_v neither_o have_v a_o good_a like_n of_o his_o opinion_n nor_o of_o himself_o his_o opinion_n smell_v of_o nouâ—…ltie_n himself_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o heretic_n and_o all_o bad_a reprobat_fw-la cause_n he_o will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o honorius_n condemn_v as_o a_o herctique_a in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o gregory_n the_o sevinth_n and_o impudent_o dare_v deny_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o emperor_n who_o live_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n until_o the_o halcyon_n day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a only_o some_o few_o except_v such_o as_o nerva_n and_o philippus_n and_o few_o more_o may_v have_v their_o name_n most_o just_o enrol_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o persecute_v emperor_n because_o they_o suffer_v the_o fire_n that_o other_o have_v kindle_v to_o burn_v on_o still_o and_o quench_v it_o not_o by_o the_o might_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o these_o be_v chief_o count_v persecutor_n who_o either_o kindle_v the_o fire_n as_o nero_n do_v or_o else_o by_o nâ—…we_a edict_n and_o commandment_n set_v forth_o in_o their_o name_n they_o add_v fâ—…well_v to_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o augment_a flame_n of_o the_o furnace_n may_v strike_v the_o great_a terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n a_o short_a compend_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o great_a persecution_n i_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o sundry_a author_n whereinto_o necessity_n drive_v i_o to_o write_v of_o persecute_v emperor_n so_o far_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o further_o and_o of_o persecute_a christian_n special_o teacher_n against_o who_o the_o rage_n of_o persecute_v tyrant_n be_v most_o baâ—…efully_o bend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o heretic_n also_o behove_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o most_o malignant_a uleer_n that_o ever_o breed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o wander_a star_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o epist._n jud._n ver_fw-la 13._o i_o have_v make_v little_a mention_n of_o council_n except_o of_o that_o famous_a council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o provincial_a and_o national_a council_n during_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hâ—…ndreth_v year_n be_v few_o in_o number_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v be_v obscure_a and_o the_o lâ—…sse_n regard_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o contradiction_n one_o to_o another_o there_o be_v a_o council_n gather_v at_o rome_n another_o in_o caesarea_n palestinae_n another_o in_o france_n the_o four_o in_o pontus_n and_o one_o in_o asia_n all_o these_o be_v gather_v for_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o purpose_n to_o deliberate_v anent_o the_o keep_n of_o pasch_fw-mi day_n euseb._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 23._o in_o rome_n victor_n be_v in_o one_o opinion_n polycrates_n in_o asia_n hold_v another_o opinion_n irenaeus_n in_o france_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o keep_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o dispute_v contentious_o anent_o keep_v of_o day_n the_o national_a council_n of_o philadelphia_n in_o arabia_n against_o artemon_n and_o beryllus_n wherein_o origen_n be_v present_a euseb._n hist._n eccl_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 37._o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o cornelius_n and_o another_o in_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n for_o the_o timous_a suppress_n of_o the_o error_n of_o novatus_n cyprian_n epist_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 2._o a_o notable_a council_n hold_v at_o antiochia_n against_o pavius_n samosatenus_n a_o pernicious_a heretic_n euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap_n 29._o all_o these_o be_v gather_v for_o suppress_v of_o heretic_n some_o council_n be_v gather_v by_o cyprian_n b_o of_o carthage_n for_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n this_o weakness_n both_o in_o cyprian_a and_o
trumpet_n be_v hear_v to_o these_o place_n i_o say_v do_v people_n bewitch_v by_o satan_n resort_v in_o frequent_a number_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o who_o remain_v a_o liar_n albeit_o he_o speak_v at_o some_o time_n the_o truth_n because_o he_o speak_v it_o animo_fw-la fallendi_fw-la upon_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o the_o bless_a seed_n who_o come_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n do_v stop_v his_o mouth_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bless_a nativity_n the_o country_n of_o judeâ—…_n at_o this_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n luc._n 2._o the_o deputy_n of_o augustus_n in_o judea_n and_o syria_n be_v cyrenius_n coponius_n ambibuchus_n and_o annius_n rufus_n one_o succeed_a to_o another_o joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o herod_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n by_o favour_n of_o antonius_n obtain_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o a_o king_n he_o receive_v from_o augustus_n caesar_n this_o be_v ratify_v for_o his_o further_a assurance_n by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap_n 10._o for_o which_o cause_n herod_n to_o testify_v his_o thankful_a mind_n towards_o antonius_n build_v a_o castle_n in_o jerusalem_n very_o near_o to_o the_o temple_n call_v arx_n antonia_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o augustus_n he_o build_v caesarea_n palestinae_n sometime_o call_v the_o tower_n of_o straton_n now_o a_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n of_o his_o father_n side_n a_o idumean_n of_o his_o mother_n side_n a_o arabian_a sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o and_o a_o alien_a both_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o also_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v reign_v in_o judea_n and_o the_o sceptre_n be_v slide_v from_o juda_n now_o i_o say_v be_v it_o time_n that_o shiloch_n shall_v come_v according_a to_o jacob_n prophecy_n to_o juda_n who_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v gen._n 49._o 10._o now_o be_v it_o time_n that_o the_o promise_v mâ—…ssias_n shall_v come_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o end_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o end_n who_o acquire_v a_o new_a title_n and_o right_a of_o government_n by_o death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o period_n of_o other_o king_n governement_n and_o in_o death_n they_o leave_v a_o vacant_a room_n to_o a_o successor_n but_o christ_n jesus_n by_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o have_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v both_o over_o dead_a and_o everlasting_a quick_a rome_n 14._o 9_o yea_o in_o very_a death_n itself_o he_o be_v practise_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o most_o effectual_a manner_n and_o tramp_a satan_n under_o foot_n and_o undo_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hos._n 13._o 14._o in_o augustus_n time_n also_o joseph_n be_v admonish_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o to_o flee_v into_o egypt_n mat._n 2._o 13._o sozomen_n not_o content_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n add_v a_o particular_a nomination_n of_o the_o town_n hermopolis_n in_o thebaida_n whereinto_o christ_n sojourn_v until_o the_o tradition_n death_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a this_o he_o have_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o huge_a and_o high_a tree_n prestis_n that_o bow_v the_o top_n lowly_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_v her_o maker_n christ_n and_o afterward_o have_v a_o medicinable_a virtue_n in_o fruit_n leaf_n and_o bark_v to_o cure_v disease_n rather_o derogate_v credit_n to_o that_o egyptian_a tradition_n then_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o report_n sozom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o herod_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o this_o life_n have_v put_v to_o death_n three_o of_o his_o son_n aristobulus_n alexander_n and_o antipater_n and_o by_o testamentall_a legacy_n have_v divide_v his_o dominion_n among_o his_o remanent_fw-la son_n archelaus_n herod_n antipas_n and_o philip_n which_o testament_n be_v ratify_v by_o augustus_n judea_n samaria_n and_o idumea_n be_v allot_v to_o archelaus_n the_o tetrarchie_n of_o galilee_n to_o antipas_n and_o iturea_n and_o trachonitis_n to_o philip_n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 13._o joseph_n be_v return_v from_o egypt_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n fear_v to_o dwell_v in_o judea_n but_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n go_v to_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazaret_n mat._n 2._o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 56._o year_n or_o as_o josephus_n write_v 57_o year_n viz._n with_o antonius_n 14._o year_n and_o after_o he_o overcome_v antonius_n and_o cleopatra_n queen_n of_o egypt_n in_o sea-warfare_n over_o against_o epirus_n he_o have_v the_o imperial_a soveranitie_n himself_o alone_o all_o his_o day_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 77._o year_n of_o his_o age_n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o tiberius_n after_o augustus_n reign_v tiberius_n nero_n 22._o judea_n year_n 7_o month_n 7._o day_n bucolc_n index_n the_o roman_a deputy_n that_o be_v send_v to_o judea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v valerius_n gratus_n pontius_n pilot_n and_o vitellius_n valerius_n gratus_n for_o love_n of_o gain_n remove_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o office_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n ananus_n ishmael_n eleazarus_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o camithus_n all_o these_o be_v denude_v of_o their_o priestly_a dignity_n when_o as_o two_o of_o they_o viz._n eleazarus_n and_o simon_n have_v continue_v scarce_o one_o year_n in_o office_n in_o end_n josephus_n caiaphas_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o priesthood_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n john_n call_v caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o same_o year_n john_n 18_o ver_fw-la 13._o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o be_v not_o order_v according_a to_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n but_o according_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o roman_a deputy_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o after_o gratus_n pontius_n pilot_n be_v send_v to_o be_v deputy_n in_o judea_n a_o man_n vigilant_a and_o active_a in_o all_o civil_a adoe_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o galilean_n mix_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n clear_o prove_v luc._n 13._o 1._o but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n remiss_a negligent_a and_o slack_a after_o the_o issue_n of_o ten_o year_n vitellius_n be_v appoint_v deputy_n in_o judea_n and_o pontius_n pilot_n address_v towards_o rome_n by_o gratify_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n garment_n he_o conquess_v great_a favour_n the_o priestly_a garment_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o castle_n call_v antonia_n but_o vitellius_n give_v commandment_n to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o castle_n to_o let_v the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o when_o he_o please_v and_o to_o choose_v what_o place_n he_o like_v best_a for_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n he_o disauthorize_v caiaphas_n follow_v as_o appear_v the_o example_n of_o valerius_n gratus_n and_o give_v his_o office_n to_o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o ananus_n sometime_o high_a priest_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap_n 6._o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o wilderness_n fast_v forty_o day_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o begin_v to_o preach_v euseb._n hist._n eccl_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o mat._n 3._o and_o 4._o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v tiberius_n crucify_v and_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a virtue_n to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v heb._n 7._o he_o arise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n from_o death_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n give_v money_n to_o the_o soldier_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v not_o only_o to_o christ_n disciple_n by_o his_o frequent_a apparition_n to_o they_o but_o also_o to_o pontius_n pilot_n the_o roman_a deputy_n himself_o who_o have_v give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o christ._n pilot_n by_o letter_n signify_v to_o tiberius_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o he_o be_v suppon_v of_o many_o to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o christ._n acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n before_o
his_o godheade_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n euseb._n eccles_n hist_o lib_n 2._o cap._n 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v performance_n in_o the_o roman_a senate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1._o ver_fw-la 21._o 22._o the_o very_a smoke_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o furnace_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o it_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o air_n the_o hire_n it_o ascend_v the_o more_o it_o scatter_v &_o the_o sudden_a disparition_n of_o it_o declare_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n when_o they_o mount_v up_o so_o high_a as_o to_o judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n far_o surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o the_o natural_a understanding_n of_o man_n they_o prove_v stark_a fool_n and_o people_n destitut_v of_o true_a understanding_n and_o pilot_n himself_o overload_v with_o many_o heavy_a calamity_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o caius_n put_v hand_n into_o himself_o and_o so_o end_v his_o wretched_a life_n euseb._n lib_n 2._o cap._n 7._o caius_n caligula_n caius_n caligula_n successor_n to_o tiberius_n reign_v three_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n euseb._n lib_n 2._o cap._n 8._o he_o be_v a_o proud_a tyrant_n enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o insist_v only_o upon_o church_n matter_n he_o be_v a_o hateful_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o alexandria_n for_o one_o and_o god_n the_o selfsame_o cause_n be_v they_o both_o despise_v and_o hate_v of_o caius_n because_o they_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o divine_a honour_n by_o build_a temple_n and_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o new_a jupiter_n caius_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n first_o concern_v jerusalem_n he_o have_v send_v petronius_n to_o be_v deputy_n in_o judea_n with_o commandment_n to_o dedicat_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o jupiter_n caius_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n euseb_n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 11._o the_o jew_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o die_v then_o to_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n pollute_v petronius_n advertise_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o grevance_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o before_o temple_n his_o letter_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o caius_n somewhat_o interueened_a that_o both_o disappoint_v the_o purpose_n of_o caius_n and_o also_o incense_v his_o heart_n with_o fury_n and_o rage_n against_o his_o deputy_n petronius_n at_o that_o time_n herod_n agrippa_n be_v at_o rome_n who_o afterward_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n smite_v at_o caesarea_n so_o that_o he_o be_v consume_v with_o worm_n act_n 12._o he_o be_v exceed_o belove_v of_o caius_n because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n he_o have_v be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o bind_v with_o band_n for_o the_o love_n he_o carry_v to_o caius_n in_o so_o far_o that_o caius_n invite_v agrippa_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o a_o banquet_n and_o bid_v he_o agrippa_n ask_v what_o he_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v agrippaes_n petition_n be_v this_o that_o caius_n will_v suffer_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n caius_n be_v move_v somewhat_o with_o this_o unexpected_a petition_n yet_o partly_o for_o his_o excessive_a love_n towards_o agrippa_n also_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o they_o which_o sit_v at_o table_n to_o be_v a_o promise-breaker_n the_o petition_n be_v grant_v but_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o the_o jew_n he_o pour_v out_o against_o petronius_n because_o that_o by_o linger_a in_o execute_v his_o commandment_n occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o agrippa_n to_o present_v this_o foresay_a petition_n the_o letter_n of_o caius_n send_v to_o his_o deputy_n be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a the_o like_a whereof_o be_v seldom_o hear_v because_o he_o deputy_n fulfil_v not_o the_o emperor_n desire_n he_o be_v command_v to_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o his_o own_o life_n and_o to_o be_v both_o judge_n &_o burrio_fw-la to_o himself_o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18_o cap._n 11_o such_o mercy_n be_v in_o this_o new_a jupiter_n caius_n before_o i_o write_v anything_o of_o his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v in_o alexandria_n it_o be_v a_o meet_a place_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n &_o counterfaitholines_n of_o herod_n agrippa_n who_o seem_v both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o caius_n and_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_fw-la to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o godliness_n prefer_v at_o the_o banquet_n of_o caius_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o the_o inviolable_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o riches_n that_o the_o liberality_n of_o a_o affection_a emperor_n can_v be_v able_a to_o afford_v in_o claudius_fw-la day_n he_o sail_v from_o italy_n to_o judea_n he_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n agrippa_n of_o his_o deliverance_n from_o prison_n &_o band_n &_o offer_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la in_o testimony_n that_o he_o receive_v that_o benefit_n with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n out_o of_o lord_n hand_n joseph_n antiq_n lib_n 19_o cap._n 5._o in_o outward_a thing_n he_o be_v a_o builder_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o the_o emulous_a envy_n of_o marsus_n or_o envious_a emulation_n the_o hinderer_n of_o all_o good_a work_n compel_v he_o to_o desist_v &_o to_o leave_v the_o work_n imperfit_v joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 19_o cap_n 7._o for_o all_o this_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n the_o lesson_n of_o caius_n who_o he_o love_v beyond_o all_o thing_n never_o leave_v he_o till_o his_o last_o breath_n caius_n desire_v to_o be_v count_v a_o god_n so_o do_v agrippa_z in_o caesarea_n delight_v when_o his_o oration_n be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o man_n act_n 12._o caius_n persecute_v the_o jew_n without_o a_o cause_n so_o do_v herod_n agrippa_n the_o christian_n act_n 12._o caius_n the_o high_a he_o advance_v himself_o the_o great_a be_v his_o fall_n the_o like_a also_o happen_v to_o agrippa_n so_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n be_v ungodly_a company_n alexandria_n burn_v their_o associate_n with_o their_o fire_n or_o else_o bleck_v they_o with_o their_o smoke_n and_o hurtful_a every_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o town_n of_o alexandria_n the_o grecian_n contend_v against_o the_o jew_n both_o party_n send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n the_o grecian_n send_v appion_n the_o jew_n send_v philo_n a_o very_a prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n appion_n with_o flatter_a word_n insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n caius_n and_o accuse_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o neither_o build_v temple_n nor_o offer_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o caius_n as_o the_o grecian_n do_v philo_z be_v ready_a to_o answer_v but_o caius_n rule_v with_o affection_n rather_o than_o with_o reason_n cause_v philo_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o palace_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 10._o euseb._n lib._n 2._o ecle_n hist._n cap_n 5._o in_o these_o two_o mirror_n we_o may_v see_v the_o cruel_a disposition_n of_o this_o emperor_n who_o depender_n be_v persecuter_n of_o christian_n like_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o good_a turn_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v rather_o by_o accident_n then_o of_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v god_n or_o to_o punish_v sin_n he_o banish_v herod_n antipas_n who_o behead_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o his_o wife_n herodias_n that_o incestuous_a harlot_n who_o end_v their_o life_n in_o penurity_n and_o misery_n in_o lion_n of_o france_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap_n 4._o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o favour_n of_o agrippa_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap_n 9_o but_o not_o for_o detestation_n of_o murder_n and_o incest_n in_o end_n caius_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n chereas_n and_o lupus_n who_o the_o emperor_n claudius_fw-la afterward_o punish_v unto_o the_o death_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 3._o this_o new_a jupiter_n i_o count_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n then_o old_a jupiter_n the_o son_n of_o saturn_n albeit_o both_o of_o they_o die_v yet_o the_o one_o after_o his_o jupiter_n death_n be_v count_v a_o god_n but_o the_o other_o after_o his_o death_n be_v count_v a_o devil_n claudius_n claudius_fw-la reign_v thirteen_o year_n eight_o month_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o he_o ratify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o kingdom_n
history_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o i_o haste_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o this_o compend_n how_o wicked_a nero_n kindle_v the_o first_o great_a furnace_n of_o horrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o caligula_n and_o claudius_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o that_o cruel_a persecuter_n herod_n be_v mighty_o strengthen_v by_o the_o favour_n countenance_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o both_o these_o emperor_n so_o that_o he_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n be_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o trouble_n but_o now_o come_v the_o day_n whereinto_o the_o roman_a emperor_n like_v unto_o nebuchadnezar_n werefull_a of_o rage_n and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o visage_n be_v change_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o they_o command_v that_o the_o furnace_n shall_v be_v hot_a seven_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v hot_a daniel_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 19_o god_n this_o history_n henceforth_o contain_v on_o the_o one_o part_n the_o great_a wrestle_n of_o persecute_v emperor_n against_o god_n not_o like_a to_o the_o wrestle_n of_o jacob_n with_o god_n genes_n 32._o the_o place_n of_o jacob_n wrestle_n be_v peniel_n where_o he_o see_v god_n the_o form_n of_o wrestle_v be_v with_o many_o tear_n and_o strong_a supplication_n hos._n 12._o the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v not_o hasty_o depart_v from_o he_o leave_v he_o comfortless_o the_o success_n be_v the_o obtain_n of_o a_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o armour_n of_o god_n to_o save_v he_o against_o the_o hateful_a malice_n of_o esav_n but_o by_o the_o contrare_fw-la nero_n domitian_n tiaian_n antonius_n and_o the_o rest_n set_v their_o face_n against_o the_o heaven_n command_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n endeavour_v to_o quench_v the_o save_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o so_o do_v bring_v down_o upon_o themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o blessing_n that_o wrath_n that_o be_v reveil_v from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o they_o who_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o on_o the_o other_o part_n be_v set_v down_o the_o constant_a faith_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o hate_v not_o the_o burn_a bush_n because_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n but_o they_o love_v it_o because_o in_o it_o they_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o god_n exod._n 3._o who_o will_v not_o for_o gain_v of_o their_o life_n be_v once_o fashion_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o idolater_n in_o outward_a and_o external_a thing_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la declare_v that_o true_a christian_a soldier_n abhor_v from_o set_v a_o garland_n of_o flower_n upon_o their_o head_n when_o they_o receive_v wage_n for_o their_o painful_a service_n in_o warfare_n because_o it_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o idolater_n who_o sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n o_o happy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o virtue_n the_o dead_a colour_n of_o painter_n can_v represent_v and_o the_o feastered_a manner_n of_o this_o corrupt_a age_n can_v imitat_fw-la oh_o when_o shall_v our_o shadow_n depart_v when_o shall_v the_o fresh_a oil_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o lamp_n that_o the_o light_n of_o our_o faith_n patience_n and_o constant_a perseverance_n may_v shine_v clear_o to_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o first_o great_a persecution_n of_o nero_n be_v his_o own_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a fact_n he_o cause_v the_o town_n of_o 65_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n which_o waste_v the_o building_n of_o the_o town_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n bucol_n index_n chron_n funct_a chron_n chytr_n chron_n &_o to_o eschew_v the_o vile_a infamy_n of_o this_o barbarous_a fact_n he_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o christian_n &_o give_v forth_o edict_n and_o commandment_n to_o persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n nero_n be_v so_o hateful_a a_o adversary_n to_o all_o righteousness_n that_o eusebius_n follow_v the_o example_n and_o word_n of_o tertullian_n affirm_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v a_o excellent_a good_a thing_n it_o have_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o paul_n nero_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o it_o be_v suppon_v that_o peter_n be_v crucify_v and_o paul_n be_v behead_v at_o rome_n in_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n and_o eusebius_n be_v in_o that_o opinion_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25_o if_o this_o betrue_a the_o very_a dead_a bone_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n be_v witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o that_o same_o faith_n that_o peter_n &_o paul_n seal_v up_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o nero_n be_v very_o hard_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o oft_o change_v of_o the_o roman_a deputy_n for_o in_o nero_n time_n continue_v felix_n for_o a_o space_n who_o the_o emperor_n claudius_fw-la have_v send_v to_o deputy_n judea_n &_o after_o he_o festus_n albinus_n and_o florus_n this_o last_o deputy_n be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o nero_n his_o master_n &_o the_o proverb_n hold_v true_a in_o nero_n &_o florus_n such_o man_n such_o master_n in_o the_o time_n that_o felix_n be_v deputy_n a_o certain_a egyptian_a man_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n &_o promise_v great_a thing_n persuade_v four_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o follow_v after_o he_o act_v 25._o but_o felix_n send_v forth_o company_n of_o horseman_n and_o footman_n who_o slay_v four_o hundred_o of_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v the_o egyptian_a and_o take_v two_o hundred_o of_o they_o alive_a the_o rest_n be_v scatter_v but_o the_o seduce_a prophet_n escape_v and_o can_v not_o be_v find_v joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 6._o when_o festus_n be_v deputy_n king_n agrippa_n hear_v the_o apology_n of_o paul_n and_o say_v that_o in_o a_o part_n paul_n persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n act_n 25._o this_o agrippa_n i_o say_v the_o son_n of_o herod_n who_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n slay_v act_v 12._o be_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_v by_o the_o emperor_n claudius_fw-la as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v before_o he_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o caius_n and_o he_o possess_v not_o only_o his_o father_n dominion_n but_o also_o the_o tetrarchie_n of_o iturea_n and_o trachonitis_n sometime_o belong_v to_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a his_o might_n and_o riches_n procure_v trouble_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v a_o palace_n situate_a upon_o the_o westside_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n he_o have_v a_o delectable_a profpect_n of_o the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o mount_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o palace_n by_o a_o new_a building_n so_o high_a that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o palace_n may_v have_v see_v the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n offer_v in_o the_o inner_a court_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v atrium_n judeorum_n this_o do_v grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o palace_n from_o behold_v their_o sacrifice_n raise_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n on_o the_o westside_n to_o such_o eminency_n that_o no_o man_n can_v behold_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o palace_n jew_n king_n agrippa_n and_o festus_n with_o authority_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o demolish_v their_o new_a build_a wall_n in_o end_v this_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n nero_n who_o be_v soli_v by_o his_o wife_n poppea_n gratify_v the_o jew_n in_o this_o point_n &_o compel_v they_o not_o to_o cast_v down_o their_o wall_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 7._o festus_n die_v in_o judea_n and_o albinus_n be_v send_v to_o be_v deputy_n in_o judea_n ananus_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o day_n and_o find_v opportunity_n of_o time_n to_o practice_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n against_o james_n the_o son_n justus_n of_o alpheus_n surname_v justus_n a_o holy_a apostle_n &_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o albinus_n be_v upon_o his_o journey_n &_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o arrive_v neither_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n nor_o of_o judea_n this_o ananus_n i_o say_v cause_v james_n surname_v justus_n &_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v stone_v
lift_v up_o against_o he_o for_o the_o little_a stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n without_o hand_n it_o dash_v in_o piece_n and_o bruise_v into_o powder_n the_o gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o iron_n of_o the_o huge_a and_o terrible_a image_n set_v against_o it_o daniel_n 2._o even_o so_o the_o verity_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n be_v like_a unto_o himself_o in_o outward_a appearance_n weak_a but_o in_o operation_n strong_a and_o mighty_a deface_v and_o abolish_n all_o the_o apparent_a pomp_n glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lie_n to_o this_o well_o agree_v the_o ruin_n and_o ignominious_a fall_n of_o dagon_n to_o the_o very_a break_n of_o his_o neck_n and_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n 1._o sam_n 5._o in_o the_o three_o room_n consider_v what_o reverence_n love_n and_o verity_n honour_n we_o ought_v to_o carry_v to_o this_o ancient_a verity_n after_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o us._n be_v not_o like_o the_o babe_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ptolemeus_n philopater_n when_o the_o main_a huge_a and_o great_a ancre_fw-fr of_o the_o ship_n thalmegos_n be_v lay_v out_o upon_o the_o shore_n the_o child_n do_v ride_v on_o the_o stalk_n and_o creep_v through_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o ancre_fw-fr as_o it_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o pastime_n of_o child_n but_o wise_a ship-man_n know_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o better_a use_n namely_o to_o stable_n and_o make_v sure_a that_o great_a vessel_n in_o time_n of_o great_a and_o tempestuous_a storm_n even_o so_o when_o we_o have_v find_v the_o ancient_a veritic_n of_o god_n let_v we_o carry_v a_o great_a reverence_n to_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a ancre_fw-fr fashion_v by_o god_n to_o establish_v our_o soul_n that_o no_o tempest_n of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o cruel_a perfecution_n make_v we_o to_o shrink_v from_o that_o ancient_a verity_n of_o the_o almighty_a moreover_o consider_v what_o commandment_n be_v give_v from_o god_n even_o concern_v hoar_a head_a man_n levit._n 19_o ver_fw-la 32._o to_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o rise_v and_o to_o honour_v their_o countenance_n but_o great_a reverence_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v towards_o the_o hoare-headed_n verity_n for_o the_o commandment_n give_v concern_v ancient_a man_n sustain_v some_o exception_n the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o his_o honourable_a counsellor_n for_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o place_n will_v not_o arise_v to_o honour_v ancient_a man_n but_o ancient_a man_n rather_o arise_v to_o honour_v they_o as_o jacob_n arise_v &_o sit_v in_o the_o bed_n because_o his_o infirmity_n can_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o rise_v and_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n to_o do_v honour_n unto_o joseph_n gen._n 48._o ver_fw-la 2_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o ancient_a verity_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n when_o ehud_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o message_n unto_o he_o from_o god_n judg._n 3._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o balaam_n utter_v his_o prophetical_a revelation_n say_v rise_v balak_n and_o hear_v and_o take_v heed_n unto_o i_o thou_o son_n of_o zippor_n numb_a 23._o ver_fw-la 22._o with_o reverence_n shall_v be_v join_v a_o ardent_a love_n and_o love_v constant_a follow_v of_o the_o ancient_a truth_n unto_o the_o end_n follow_v the_o worthy_a example_n of_o godly_a josias_n who_o despise_v not_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v be_v long_o misregarded_a despise_v unreade_n and_o far_o less_o expound_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n amon_n and_o of_o his_o goodsire_n manasse_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n all_o this_o while_n lie_v in_o a_o obscure_a corner_n of_o the_o temple_n neglect_v and_o cover_v with_o dust_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o present_v unto_o the_o king_n he_o receive_v it_o reverent_o he_o love_v it_o ardent_o and_o follow_v this_o holy_a covenant_n even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v the_o ancient_a verity_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o when_o it_o be_v despise_v and_o misregarded_a by_o man_n as_o josias_n do_v 2._o king_n 22._o the_o love_n of_o the_o natural_a mother_n when_o she_o plead_v before_o salomon_n for_o the_o live_a child_n be_v not_o abate_v but_o rather_o inflam_v &_o increase_v by_o the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o her_o child_n 1._o king_n 22._o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o admirable_a the_o love_n that_o jezabel_n carry_v towards_o the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o baal_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o all_o these_o dash_v that_o baal_n service_n get_v from_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v miraculous_o from_o heaven_n witness_v the_o falsh_a oode_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o helias_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n whereinto_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n with_o shame_n skaith_o and_o unspeakable_a disgrace_n succumb_v 1._o king_n 18._o yet_o all_o this_o i_o say_v quench_v not_o the_o fond_a love_n that_o jezabel_n carry_v to_o that_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o appear_v 1._o king_n 19_o where_o she_o bind_v herself_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o pursue_v helias_n to_o the_o death_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o be_v ashamed_a to_o carry_v less_o love_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n than_o this_o woman_n do_v to_o a_o false_a worship_n which_o lead_v her_o soul_n headlong_o to_o perdition_n as_o touch_v antiquity_n of_o error_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o whatsoever_o honour_n antiquity_n add_v unto_o the_o verity_n the_o error_n like_a dishonour_n rebuke_n and_o shame_v it_o heap_v upon_o the_o error_n for_o satan_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o error_n when_o he_o be_v call_v metaphorical_o a_o serpent_n he_o be_v thereby_o rebuke_v but_o when_o he_o be_v call_v a_o old_a serpent_n apocal._n 12._o ver_n 9_o he_o be_v more_o mighty_o rebuke_v even_o so_o when_o antiquity_n be_v join_v with_o error_n than_o error_n be_v not_o grace_v but_o utter_o disgrace_v as_o who_o will_v say_v this_o woman_n be_v a_o old_a harlot_n or_o this_o man_n be_v a_o old_a fool_n or_o this_o canker_n or_o rottenness_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o old_a feaster_n all_o these_o be_v reproachful_a speech_n point_v out_o the_o malady_n of_o a_o unsupportable_a evil_a so_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v take_v in_o our_o day_n to_o prove_v error_n to_o be_v a_o old_a thing_n be_v all_o take_v in_o vain_a for_o by_o so_o do_v they_o only_o discover_v the_o turpitude_n &_o shame_n of_o the_o error_n the_o grecian_n brag_v much_o of_o antiquity_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n but_o the_o chaldean_n &_o egyptian_n &_o phenician_n to_o who_o antiquity_n be_v better_o know_v say_v no_o less_o confident_o then_o true_o of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plat_v in_o timeo_fw-la theodo_fw-la sern_n 1._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o papist_n who_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o in_o such_o head_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o countenance_v by_o antiquity_n as_o touch_v their_o foolish_a question_n demand_v of_o we_o where_o be_v our_o church_n 600_o year_n before_o our_o time_n i_o answer_v by_o two_o other_o question_n first_o where_o be_v their_o church_n 1600_o year_n ago_o that_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n call_v by_o christ_n immediate_o be_v dispensator_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n where_o be_v there_o a_o church_n say_v mass_n worship_v image_n believe_v purgatory_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o say_v mass_n at_o rome_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o they_o keep_v until_o this_o day_n among_o their_o relic_n that_o table_n or_o altar_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v mass_n at_o rome_n but_o i_o will_v reply_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o lie_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebâ—…wes_n set_v down_o these_o two_o thing_n as_o flat_a opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o unbloodie_a say_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v noremission_n heb._n 9_o ver_n 22._o but_o the_o papist_n will_v confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n that_o paul_n say_v at_o rome_n be_v propitiatorium_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la and_o incruenta_fw-la hostia_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o propitiatory_a &_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v unpossible_a and_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o own_o doctrine_n second_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o another_o question_n anent_o
pen_n of_o prophet_n in_o writing_n may_v guide_v also_o our_o heart_n in_o read_v with_o this_o ignorance_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v join_v a_o unspeakable_a and_o devilish_a pride_n for_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o body_n under_o heaven_n but_o ignorance_n of_o themselves_o alanerly_a and_o hypocrite_n have_v their_o own_o opinion_n in_o so_o wonderful_a admiration_n that_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n from_o hear_v all_o wholesome_a admonition_n which_o pertinacie_n and_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v condemn_v of_o themselves_o titus_n 3_o for_o like_a as_o there_o be_v some_o person_n so_o bend_v to_o destroy_v their_o own_o body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o the_o vigilant_a attendance_n of_o friend_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o mischief_n and_o harm_n the_o experience_n whereof_o kithe_v in_o porcia_n the_o daughter_n of_o cato_n and_o wife_n of_o brutus_n even_o so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n carry_v so_o headlong_o to_o hell_n that_o no_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o admonition_n can_v be_v hear_v because_o like_a to_o the_o gadarene_n swine_n the_o swift_a pace_n of_o their_o race_n can_v be_v stay_v until_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o this_o cause_n of_o heresy_n nazianzen_n write_v ad_fw-la cledonium_n that_o the_o heretic_n apollinaris_n count_v of_o his_o own_o song_n as_o we_o count_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n even_o so_o his_o associate_n count_v his_o song_n and_o rhyme_n to_o be_v the_o three_o testament_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o heretic_n martion_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o incorrigible_a pride_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o hyginus_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o preach_a elder_n there_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n piece_v a_o old_a garment_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n for_o that_o that_o shall_v fill_v it_o up_o take_v away_o from_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o breach_n be_v worse_a mat._n cap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 16._o 17._o in_o their_o answer_n they_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n but_o the_o proud_a stomach_n of_o a_o headstrong_a heretic_n apply_v the_o parable_n to_o himself_o and_o avouch_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o remediless_a breach_n among_o they_o because_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o fellowship_n epiphan_n contra_fw-la harese_n which_o thing_n he_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v until_o his_o last_o breath_n herâ—…sie_n heresy_n be_v propagate_v and_o increase_v rather_o in_o the_o halcyon_n day_n of_o constantine_n valentinian_n theodostus_n and_o martianus_n then_o in_o the_o woeful_a day_n of_o nero_n domitian_n trajan_n antoninus_fw-la severus_n maximinus_n decius_n valerian_n aurelian_a diocletian_n through_o the_o wise_a providence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o at_o one_o time_n overcharge_v his_o church_n with_o unsupportable_a burden_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v his_o saint_n to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n for_o if_o heresy_n have_v be_v in_o number_n as_o many_o and_o in_o power_n as_o strong_a before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n as_o they_o be_v after_o his_o day_n it_o have_v be_v hard_a till_o have_v bear_v forth_o so_o many_o mighty_a assault_n but_o our_o merciful_a lord_n will_v have_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v try_v by_o persecute_v tyrant_n in_o some_o age_n and_o again_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v try_v mighty_o by_o heretic_n in_o other_o age_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o 4._o centurie_n then_o in_o all_o the_o precede_a 3_o century_n yea_o if_o it_o have_v please_v that_o godly_a father_n augustine_n to_o have_v abridge_v his_o abridgement_n of_o heresy_n write_v ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vultdeum_fw-la the_o number_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v great_a but_o augustine_n divide_v these_o heretic_n who_o be_v call_v gnostici_fw-la in_o three_o band_n to_o wit_n in_o saturniniani_fw-la carpocratiani_fw-la and_o basilidiani_fw-la who_o all_o be_v but_o one_o rank_n of_o herctique_n he_o make_v the_o number_n to_o seem_v great_a than_o it_o be_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n dâ—…iding_v the_o moâ—…tanists_n in_o pepuziani_n cataphâ—…yges_n prisâ—…lliani_n and_o montanistae_n make_v also_o the_o number_n to_o seem_v great_a how_o beit_a all_o these_o four_o be_v but_o one_o heresy_n receive_v sometime_o a_o name_n from_o the_o author_n montanus_n sometime_o from_o the_o country_n of_o phrygia_n whereinto_o this_o heresy_n be_v breed_v soâ—…time_o from_o the_o town_n of_o phrygia_n call_v pepuzum_fw-la where_o they_o dwell_v &_o sometime_o from_o the_o false_a prophetess_n priscilla_n who_o propagate_v the_o error_n of_o montanus_n in_o like_a manerthere_o be_v many_o obscure_a heresy_n who_o can_v find_v few_o or_o no_o follower_n because_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o heresy_n die_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o heretic_n such_o as_o helcâ—…saitae_n caiani_n scâ—…hiani_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n to_o discourse_v of_o such_o abortive_a birth_n as_o incontinent_a die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o ripeness_n eusebius_n say_v haeresis_fw-la helce_fw-la saitarum_fw-la simul_fw-la etiam_fw-la at_o que_fw-la coepit_fw-la extincta_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o helcesaitae_n mmediat_o after_o it_o be_v begin_v it_o be_v quench_v euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 38._o and_o finaily_a augstine_n reckon_v among_o heretic_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n tessaresâ—…aidecataitae_n in_o the_o latin_a quaterdecimani_fw-la who_o maintain_v no_o opinion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o keep_v easter_n upon_o another_o day_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v observe_v it_o but_o albeit_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o good_a emperor_n manalanerly_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o foster_v and_o nourish_v by_o they_o but_o by_o all_o possible_a mean_n be_v abandon_v but_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o false_a and_o lie_a doctrine_n suffer_v a_o evil_a emperor_n to_o rise_v after_o a_o good_a such_o as_o constantius_fw-la after_o constantine_n and_o anastasius_n after_o martianus_n and_o these_o evil_a emperor_n by_o their_o own_o profession_n countenance_n &_o authority_n strengthen_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o eutyches_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n forename_a so_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o heresy_n be_v bear_v out_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o man_n allanerly_a and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o plantation_n that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v plant_v and_o therefore_o in_o end_n behoove_v to_o be_v root_v out_o then_o mark_v the_o power_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o heretic_n heresy_n and_o sometime_o against_o the_o very_a place_n of_o meeting_n their_o meeting_n it_o be_v know_v that_o arrius_n brace_v asunder_o as_o judas_n do_v and_o that_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o trouble_v of_o the_o intestine_a peace_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n montanus_n and_o his_o two_o mad_a prophetess_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n hang_v themselves_o as_o jerom_n do_v write_v cite_v apollonius_fw-la for_o his_o author_n jerom._n catal_a script_n paulus_n samosatenus_n a_o man_n leper_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v excommunicate_a in_o all_o church_n profess_v christ_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v godwilling_a with_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o usurp_a chair_n in_o antiochia_n manes_n be_v excoriat_fw-la by_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n the_o bad_a fortune_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n contend_v against_o helias_n and_o slay_v at_o the_o brook_n kâ—…shon_fw-mi 1._o reg._n 18._o ver_fw-la 40._o the_o most_o infortunate_a condition_n of_o amazia_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n who_o wife_n become_v a_o harlot_n in_o the_o city_n and_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o his_o land_n be_v divide_v by_o line_n and_o himself_o die_v in_o a_o pollute_a land_n amos_n 7._o ver_n 17_o all_o these_o example_n i_o say_v declare_v that_o terrible_a be_v the_o wrath_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v out_o against_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n in_o like_o manet_fw-la the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a height_n begin_v to_o shed_v itself_o into_o three_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o and_o can_v no_o long_o stand_v some_o be_v still_o call_v arrianes_n and_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d
25._o therefore_o on_o this_o sure_a rock_n and_o holy_a mountain_n let_v we_o repose_v with_o assure_a confidence_n of_o faith_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n a_o faithful_a fâ—…undation_n interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n hâ—…e_n call_v christ_n a_o live_a stone_n refuse_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a 1._o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o be_v a_o live_a foundation_n not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n where_o of_o also_o he_o be_v the_o author_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o we_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o ver_fw-la 28_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n where_o of_o also_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o where_o of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n speak_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1_o ver_fw-la 4_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o life_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17._o ver_fw-la 3._o what_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n but_o spiritual_a deadness_n yea_o deadness_n more_o miserable_a than_o the_o deadness_n of_o dog_n kill_v in_o similitude_n their_o mother_n belly_n miserable_a for_o this_o that_o they_o never_o see_v the_o light_n and_o more_o miserable_a because_o the_o light_n never_o see_v they_o and_o these_o who_o have_v not_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n god_n reconcile_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v double_a miserable_a neither_o have_v they_o see_v the_o true_a light_n neither_o have_v the_o true_a light_n ever_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o in_o anger_n and_o wrath_n this_o live_a foundation_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v disallow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o christ._n wherefore_o do_v man_n disallow_v he_o because_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o servant_n because_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o root_n in_o a_o dry_a ground_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n &_o have_v experience_n of_o infirmity_n because_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n &_o break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o because_o of_o his_o chastisement_n and_o his_o stripe_n ifa_n 53._o so_o miserable_o be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n dispose_v that_o not_o only_o we_o err_v anent_o person_n despise_v they_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o reverence_n but_o in_o despise_v they_o for_o the_o selfsame_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v most_o reverent_o be_v regard_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v of_o we_o for_o many_o cause_n chief_o for_o this_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v exalt_v we_o and_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v wound_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v cure_v by_o his_o stripe_n ifa_n 53._o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o a_o postle_n admonish_v we_o that_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o man_n against_o the_o soverainitie_n of_o christ_n be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a because_o he_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a elect_a and_o precious_a stone_n whereupon_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v build_v the_o gainsaying_n of_o man_n against_o christ_n be_v liâ—…e_n unto_o the_o tempest_n of_o wind_n that_o be_v move_v in_o the_o air_n similitude_n whereby_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o tree_n and_o ship_n be_v mighty_o trouble_v and_o shake_v but_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v so_o high_o elevate_v above_o the_o air_n and_o the_o region_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o they_o can_v perturb_v nor_o trouble_v those_o câ—…stiall_a creature_n even_o so_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n do_v against_o christ_n can_v impair_v one_o jote_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a honour_n he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o a_o precious_a and_o a_o worthy_a foundation_n albeit_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v grind_v their_o tooth_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o contrary_n to_o this_o foundation_n so_o vive_o describe_v both_o by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 28._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o we_o be_v exhort_v faith_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o wit_n by_o faith_n for_o like_a as_o infidelity_n separate_v the_o heart_n from_o christ_n even_o so_o faith_n couple_v the_o heart_n to_o christ._n the_o apostle_n say_v take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n that_o departetâ—…_n from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3_o ver_fw-la 12._o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n depart_v further_a from_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o east_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o west_n for_o the_o unbelieve_a heart_n in_o doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v christ_n no_o christ._n if_o he_o who_o promise_v to_o save_v we_o do_v not_o save_v we_o then_o be_v he_o no_o saviour_n indeed_o but_o in_o word_n only_o but_o the_o faithful_a and_o believe_a heart_n draw_v near_o to_o christ_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n draw_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o yea_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o seal_v up_o that_o god_n be_v true_a joh._n 3._o ver_fw-la 33._o of_o all_o hand-writes_a the_o hand_n write_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o principal_a god_n delit_v to_o write_v his_o covenant_n in_o our_o heart_n jer._n 31_o ver_fw-la 33._o even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n delit_v to_o have_v his_o covenant_n seal_v and_o subscribe_v with_o our_o heart_n blood_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n to_o conclude_v this_o short_a treatise_n after_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_o know_v by_o the_o very_a demonstration_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o may_v just_o be_v say_v which_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o unbeleve_a jew_n do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o my_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o belecue_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v meeâ—…_n for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o john_n 5._o ver_n 45._o 46._o the_o like_a i_o say_v to_o the_o papist_n in_o our_o day_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o accuser_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n shall_v be_v their_o accuser_n who_o send_v we_o from_o himself_o to_o christ_n the_o elect_a and_o precious_a &_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n convict_v all_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o servant_n misregard_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n &_o master_n the_o lord_n work_v true_a faith_n in_o we_o that_o we_o cleave_v fast_o to_o christ_n have_v never_o need_v to_o be_v ashamed_a amen_o centurie_n two_o chap._n 1._o traianus_n trajan_n the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o nerva_n be_v emporours_n the_o first_o stranger_n who_o obtain_v that_o honour_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o reign_v 19_o year_n 6._o month_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o a_o man_n so_o exceed_v well_o belove_v of_o the_o senate_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o after_o his_o day_n whensoever_o a_o new_a emperor_n be_v elect_v they_o wish_v unto_o he_o the_o good_a success_n of_o augustus_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o traianus_n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a persecuter_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o three_o persecution_n be_v just_o 108_o count_v great_a than_o the_o two_o precede_a persecution_n to_o other_o affliction_n now_o be_v add_v contempt_n and_o shame_n it_o be_v no_o great_a dishonour_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o nero_n and_o domitian_n wicked_a man_n and_o hater_n of_o righteousness_n but_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o trajan_n a_o man_n count_v a_o pattern_n of_o upright_o deal_n this_o be_v a_o great_a rebuke_n notwithstanding_o christian_n look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o ver_n 2._o many_o have_v more_o patient_o endure_v pain_n in_o their_o flesh_n than_o shame_n and_o contempt_n in_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n true_a disciple_n must_v resolve_v to_o be_v a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o all_o the_o world_n &_o to_o be_v countedthe_a off-scouring_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o holy_a man_n ofgod_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n these_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n live_v in_o earthly_a tabernacle_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o not_o
fashion_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o this_o world_n rom._n 12._o in_o do_v great_a thing_n by_o faith_n they_o surpass_v mighty_a monarch_n in_o patient_a suffering_n of_o cuil_n they_o overgo_v admire_v philosopher_n in_o this_o persecution_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n a_o â—…oly_a a_o postle_n suffer_v martyrdom_n be_v now_o cleopas_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v first_o scourge_v and_o then_o crucify_v but_o all_o this_o rebuke_n he_o most_o patient_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n euseb._n eccl_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 32_o of_o ignatius_n martyrdom_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o centurie_n the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n plin._n 2._o deputy_n in_o bythinia_n breathe_v threaten_n against_o innocent_a christian_n persecute_v great_a number_n of_o trajan_n they_o to_o the_o death_n in_o end_n he_o be_v commove_v and_o trouble_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n consider_v both_o the_o number_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n declare_v that_o christian_n be_v man_n of_o good_a conversation_n and_o detest_a murder_n adultery_n and_o such_o other_o ungodliness_n only_o they_o have_v convention_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n here_o make_v the_o portrait_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n &_o what_o conformity_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n have_v with_o it_o the_o lord_n know_v this_o letter_n of_o plinius_n mitigate_v the_o emperor_n wrath_n in_o a_o part_n yet_o give_v he_o no_o absolute_a commandment_n to_o stay_v the_o persecution_n but_o only_o that_o the_o judge_n shall_v not_o search_v they_o out_o narrow_o but_o if_o any_o happen_v to_o be_v present_v before_o they_o then_o let_v they_o be_v punish_v euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 33_o what_o confusion_n be_v in_o this_o edict_n it_o be_v well_o mark_v by_o tertullian_n the_o one_o part_n of_o it_o repugn_v to_o the_o other_o in_o forbid_v to_o search_v they_o out_o narrow_o he_o declare_v their_o innocence_n but_o in_o command_v to_o punish_v they_o when_o they_o be_v present_v he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a tcrtul_n apol._n this_o be_v that_o emperor_n for_o who_o soul_n gregory_n the_o first_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n 400._o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n as_o damascen_n write_v serm_v de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la trajan_n this_o superstitious_a monk_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o saracen_n blood_n if_o he_o suppon_v gregory_n to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o charity_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o persecute_v emperor_n why_o will_v he_o not_o bring_v he_o in_o pray_v also_o for_o all_o the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v all_o deliver_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n heaven_n may_v be_v count_v a_o mansion_n both_o for_o christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o also_o for_o christ_n hateful_a and_o impenitent_a enemy_n adrianus_n after_o trajan_n aelius_n adrianus_n reign_v 21._o year_n chytr_n chron._n in_o his_o time_n aristides_n and_o qvadratus_n the_o one_o a_o bishop_n the_o other_o a_o orator_n at_o athens_n write_v learned_a apology_n in_o defence_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v so_o mitigate_v the_o emperor_n mind_n that_o in_o his_o time_n no_o new_a commandment_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o persecute_v christian_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 3._o jerom_n catal._n script_n eccles_n barcochebas_n at_o this_o time_n pervert_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o promise_a lewes_z messiah_n who_o the_o foolish_a jew_n follow_v to_o their_o own_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n tynius_n rufus_n deputy_n in_o jadea_n besiege_v this_o man_n in_o bethera_fw-la a_o town_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v he_o with_o all_o his_o adherent_n also_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o iâ—…wes_n be_v banish_v from_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o deliver_v to_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o it_o and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n name_n aelia_n euseb._n eccl_n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap_n 6._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n who_o come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n yet_o they_o receive_v another_o who_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o like_v unto_o babe_n who_o be_v easy_o deceive_v with_o trifle_n they_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o a_o glorious_a name_n for_o barcochebas_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o star_n and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v send_v as_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n to_o succour_v their_o distress_a estate_n but_o he_o may_v have_v be_v call_v more_o just_o barchosba_n the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n here_o i_o give_v warning_n again_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o be_v circumveen_v with_o the_o deceitful_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o fall_v but_o a_o difficile_a thing_n to_o rise_v again_o the_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_z be_v glad_a to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o crumb_n of_o outward_a comfort_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o no_o accuse_a person_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n viz._n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o the_o importunat_a clamour_n and_o cry_n of_o a_o rage_a people_n accuse_v they_o except_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n and_o have_v commit_v some_o fact_n worthy_a of_o death_n read_v the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_z write_v to_o minutius_n fundanus_n deputy_n in_o asia_n euseb_n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o adrian_z in_o build_v a_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n void_a of_o image_n because_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o christian_n be_v impede_v and_o hinder_v by_o some_o of_o his_o familiar_a christ._n friend_n who_o say_v that_o if_o he_o so_o do_v all_o man_n will_v for_o sake_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o become_v christian_n bucolc_n cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o lampridius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n in_o this_o point_n good_a reader_n mark_v what_o church_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n whether_o the_o church_n deck_v with_o image_n or_o the_o church_n void_a of_o image_n antoninus_n pius_n to_o adrian_z succeed_v antoninus_fw-la pius_fw-la his_o adopt_a son_n &_o reign_v 23._o year_n chytr_n chron._n he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o count_v it_o great_a honour_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o one_o subject_n then_o to_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o a_o thousand_o enemy_n carrion_n lib._n 3._o monarch_n 4._o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n justinus_n martyr_n write_v notable_a book_n of_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v present_v and_o read_v in_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o mollify_v the_o emperor_n mind_n towards_o christian_n as_o clear_o appear_v by_o his_o edict_n proclaim_v at_o ephesus_n in_o time_n of_o most_o solemn_a convention_n of_o all_o asia_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13_o antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la &_o l._n uerus_n after_o antoninus_fw-la pius_fw-la succeed_v his_o son_n in_o law_n antoninus_fw-la philosophus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v marcus_n aurelius_n with_o his_o brother_n l._n aurelius_n verus_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n whereinto_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v govern_v by_o two_o augusti_n albeit_o titus_n have_v associate_v his_o brother_n domitian_n to_o be_v a_o fellow_n labourer_n with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o government_n yet_o be_v not_o domitian_n count_v or_o call_v augustus_n until_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n titus_n but_o now_o at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n two_o emperor_n do_v reign_v antoninus_fw-la philosophus_fw-la reign_v 19_o year_n lucius_n verus_n his_o brother_n 9_o year_n and_o so_o after_o the_o death_n of_o verus_n the_o whole_a government_n return_v to_o antoninus_fw-la philosophus_fw-la alanerly_a euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o bucolc_n he_o be_v call_v a_o philosopher_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o philosophy_n he_o be_v neither_o great_o puff_v up_o by_o prosperity_n nor_o great_o casten_z down_o by_o adversity_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a persecuter_n of_o innocent_a christian_n now_o be_v the_o fuel_n add_v to_o the_o furnace_n the_o four_o time_n and_o the_o flame_n be_v great_a and_o the_o arm_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o hate_v
life_n be_v there_o any_o evil_n that_o we_o have_v do_v that_o be_v not_o write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conscience_n jerem._n 17._o ver_n i_o these_o two_o book_n be_v perfect_a ho_o but_o the_o third_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o write_v worde_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_a appearance_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o perfect_a contain_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v either_o do_v or_o believe_v second_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v read_v by_o common_a people_n and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n peter_n grant_v that_o some_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n difficulty_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o pet._n 3._o but_o he_o bid_v no_o man_n for_o this_o abstain_v from_o the_o read_n of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o overcome_v difficulty_n there_o be_v better_a remedy_n the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o she_o understand_v not_o christ_n word_n she_o keep_v and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n luc._n 2._o justinus_n martyr_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a christian_n to_o join_v prayer_n with_o read_v that_o god_n will_v please_v to_o open_v the_o port_n of_o light_n and_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v conceive_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o that_o he_o read_v justin_n dialog_n tryphen_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o epist._n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v acquaint_v himself_o familiar_o with_o the_o scripture_n by_o continual_a exercise_n of_o read_v he_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v scripture_n as_o he_o who_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o his_o friend_n will_v know_v by_o his_o nod_n or_o because_v what_o be_v his_o meaning_n augustine_n likewise_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v difficile_a place_n in_o scripture_n to_o exercise_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o strong_a so_o likewise_o there_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o pleasant_a meadow_n whereinto_o babe_n may_v secure_o walk_v august_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o confer_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n math._n 4._o to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o satan_n false_a gloss_n and_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n this_o be_v better_a than_o upon_o occasion_n of_o difficulty_n to_o reject_v and_o cast_v away_o from_o we_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a three_o they_o say_v that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v dangerous_a to_o simple_a people_n because_o they_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o peril_n a_o error_n for_o fault_n of_o understand_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v read_v i_o may_v answer_v compendious_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n no_o man_n shall_v read_v sacred_a scripture_n neither_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a man_n for_o many_o learned_a man_n by_o read_v scripture_n and_o not_o understand_v it_o aright_o have_v be_v patron_n of_o heresy_n such_o as_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n euthiche_n and_o diverse_a other_o also_o the_o very_a monk_n who_o solitary_a life_n and_o continual_a exercise_n in_o read_v and_o pray_v may_v seem_v to_o exeme_v they_o more_o than_o other_o from_o error_n and_o heresy_n yet_o by_o mistake_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o eye_n the_o nostril_n the_o face_n of_o god_n the_o breath_n of_o god_n the_o arm_n of_o god_n they_o supponed_a god_n to_o be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a priest_n and_o people_n man_n live_v in_o town_n and_o lurk_v in_o cottage_n of_o the_o wilderness_n have_v err_v through_o misunderstanding_n of_o scripture_n yet_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o our_o meditation_n night_n and_o day_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal._n 1._o ver_n 2._o let_v we_o here_o consider_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o when_o they_o be_v abuse_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o abuse_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o way_n such_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o hezekias_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o call_v it_o nebustan_n 2_o reg._n cap._n 18._o ver_fw-la 4._o but_o other_o thing_n be_v so_o necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o albeit_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n abuse_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v forsake_v such_o as_o be_v that_o food_n that_o feed_v our_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n joh_n 6._o for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v command_v continual_o to_o labour_n and_o like_v as_o when_o many_o thousand_o be_v poison_v in_o similitude_n meat_n or_o drink_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o army_n of_o conradus_n 3._o yet_o necessity_n compel_v man_n to_o cate_z and_o drink_v cven_o so_o we_o must_v read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n albeit_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n have_v be_v miscaty_v by_o not_o take_v up_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n now_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o so_o many_o accusation_n be_v forge_v similitude_n against_o scripture_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o teacher_n of_o lie_a doctrine_n be_v convict_v and_o confound_v place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o smooth_a stone_n that_o david_n take_v out_o of_o the_o brook_n and_o fasten_v one_o of_o they_o into_o the_o head_n of_o goliath_n 1_o sam._n 17._o ver_fw-la 49._o even_o so_o heretic_n be_v so_o confound_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o hate_v scripture_n this_o ireneus_n touch_v short_o speal_n of_o heretic_n in_o these_o word_n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_fw-la accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o that_o be_v when_o they_o to_o wit_n heretic_n be_v argue_v by_o scripture_n they_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o accusation_n of_o scrip_n ture_n thief_n do_v hate_v the_o light_n and_o traitor_n the_o face_n of_o a_o ludge_n and_o heretic_n hate_v scripture_n the_o very_a axe_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o their_o tree_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hew_v down_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o utter_o abolish_v notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o false_a accusation_n let_v we_o fast_o adhere_v to_o the_o write_a word_n the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o burn_a time_n of_o these_o ten_o persecution_n count_v the_o volume_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o precious_a a_o treasure_n that_o they_o can_v willing_o offer_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o will_v not_o give_v one_o page_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v it_o he_o be_v call_v proditor_n that_o be_v a_o betrayer_n and_o be_v count_v a_o companion_n to_o the_o traitor_n judas_n who_o betray_v his_o master_n which_o custom_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o great_a and_o long-lasting_a controversy_n between_o cecilianus_n b._n of_o carthage_n &_o the_o donatist_n for_o the_o donatist_n allege_a that_o he_o have_v admit_v to_o a_o ecclesiasti_fw-la cke_z office_n a_o man_n who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v be_v proditor_n &_o have_v deliver_v a_o volume_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v if_o we_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o zeal_n of_o ancient_a christian_n i_o will_v set_v down_o a_o more_o familiar_a example_n of_o a_o ancient_a and_o lady_n honourable_a lady_n of_o bless_a memory_n my_o ear_n hear_v she_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o charter_n of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n because_o we_o have_v no_o right_n to_o heaven_n but_o only_o by_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n no_o man_n will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v their_o charter_n rest_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n if_o any_o difficil_n question_n arise_v by_o read_v of_o it_o they_o will_v send_v for_o a_o wise_a lawyer_n and_o seek_v resolution_n at_o he_o but_o they_o will_v assure_o keep_v and_o read_v their_o own_o charter_n even_o so_o say_v the_o foresay_a noblelady_n god_n people_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v debar_v from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o very_a true_a charter_n of_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n this_o write_a word_n be_v the_o shepherd_n staff_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v comfort_v in_o our_o life_n &_o uphold_v even_o when_o we_o treasure_n walk_v through_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n psal._n 23._o ver_n 4._o which_o staff_n christ_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o other_o shepherdess_n do_v to_o rest_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o relieve_v their_o
god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o take_v wife_n unto_o themselves_o who_o they_o like_v gen_n 6._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n when_o god_n will_v needs_o reveile_v his_o bless_a will_n by_o the_o write_a word_n then_o will_v we_o fly_v to_o un_fw-mi write_v tradition_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o man_n become_v like_a to_o a_o shadow_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o east_n the_o shadow_n go_v towards_o the_o west_n &_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o in_o the_o west_n the_o shadow_n incline_v to_o the_o east_n so_o do_v man_n obstinate_o repine_v against_o the_o will_n ofgod_n beside_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o great_a detriment_n have_v ensue_v upon_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o write_a word_n lean_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n beside_o papias_n b._n of_o hicrapolis_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n travail_v through_o many_o nation_n but_o take_v better_a heed_n to_o tradition_n then_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o fill_v his_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o most_o ungodly_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n when_o we_o have_v say_v all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o place_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o the_o ssalonian_n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o ring_n so_o loud_o in_o their_o ear_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v nothing_o that_o sound_v 15._o to_o the_o contraric_a wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o illative_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v therefore_o which_o couple_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o precede_a text_n wherinto_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v the_o thessalonian_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v so_o strengthen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v down_o but_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o poor_a handful_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o adhere_v fast_o unto_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v scripture_n be_v abuse_v when_o it_o be_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n different_a from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o it_o be_v more_o abuse_v when_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o clean_a contrary_a sense_n this_o place_n be_v set_v down_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n by_o fast_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o the_o papist_n abuse_v it_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o their_o tradition_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v alike_o authority_n with_o the_o writren_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o not_o to_o be_v fir_v from_o his_o deceit_n scripture_n to_o conclude_v like_v as_o david_n do_v great_a honour_n to_o abishai_n when_o as_o in_o great_a matter_n of_o weight_n &_o importance_n he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v his_o follower_n to_o view_v the_o host_n of_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 26._o ver_fw-la 7._o even_o so_o god_n do_v great_a honour_n to_o his_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o use_v they_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o do_v his_o great_a work_n by_o they_o christ_n reign_v as_o a_o king_n and_o he_o have_v make_v his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n psal._n 110._o christ_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n &_o the_o word_n be_v his_o shepherd_n staff_n ps._n 23._o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o his_o father_n house_n &_o the_o word_n be_v the_o measure_v line_n of_o the_o build_n christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n toevery_n one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o ver_fw-la 16._o see_v christ_n have_v do_v so_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v regard_v any_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o contrary_a god_n grant_v we_o may_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n amen_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_n disallow_v marriage_n &_o allow_v fornication_n and_o the_o heretic_n call_v encratite_n damn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o wine_n as_o a_o sin_n and_o abhor_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n and_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o gnostici_n and_o encratitae_n be_v heretic_n and_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o likewise_o the_o manicheis_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o centurie_n godwilling_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n be_v different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gnostici_n encratitae_n and_o manichaei_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n concern_v person_n time_n &_o some_o other_o circumstance_n for_o the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_n damn_v marriage_n in_o all_o person_n the_o roman_a church_n damn_v it_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o priest_n &_o man_n have_v church_n order_n likewise_o eucratitae_n damn_v at_o all_o time_n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n &_o drink_v of_o wine_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rhyme_n only_o prohibit_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n at_o certain_a season_n and_o upon_o certain_a day_n such_o as_o in_o lent_n and_o upon_o friday_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o without_o prohition_n of_o drink_v of_o wine_n moderate_o three_o the_o manicheis_n count_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n flâ—…sh_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a but_o the_o roman_a church_n think_v not_o so_o but_o for_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n suffering_n for_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o testimony_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n &_o successor_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o abstain_v in_o manner_n abovewritten_v this_o difference_n be_v cast_v in_o to_o exeme_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o difference_n very_o great_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n forbid_v marriage_n &_o meat_n to_o some_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o man_n at_o sometime_o but_o consider_v again_o that_o difference_n of_o magis_fw-la and_o minus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o more_o and_o less_o do_v declare_v a_o communion_n rather_o than_o a_o contrariety_n as_o ireneus_n speak_v plu._n &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quae_fw-la inverse_n communionem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la contrariae_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o pugnant_fw-la adversus_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la &_o communicant_a secum_fw-la solum_fw-la autem_fw-la altitudine_fw-la &_o magnitudine_fw-la differunt_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o as_o a_o little_a water_n and_o a_o little_a fire_n differ_v from_o a_o great_a water_n and_o a_o great_a fire_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o quantity_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o the_o manicheis_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o discrepance_n of_o plus_fw-fr and_o minus_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o all_o this_o treatise_n be_v found_v now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evidâ—…ntly_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v beede_o unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receiuâ—…d_v with_o thing_n thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o kâ—…ow_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refusâ—…d_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thankâ—…sgiving_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 2._o 3_o 4._o in_o these_o word_n the_o popish_a church_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o mam._n het_n and_o other_o forename_a heretic_n be_v damn_v but_o they_o deny_v that_o these_o prediction_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v damn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n anent_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n to_o some_o person_n and_o meat_n at_o some_o time_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
convene_n for_o exercise_n of_o divine_a service_n this_o favour_n i_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o coun_n sell_v of_o mammea_n his_o christian_a mother_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o counseli_fw-la of_o vlpianus_n that_o renown_a lawyer_n a_o hateful_a adversary_n to_o christian_n but_o mammea_n his_o mother_n hear_v the_o report_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o origen_n send_v for_o he_o and_o faith_n by_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o learned_a doctor_n who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o martyr_n very_o judicious_o observe_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o time_n whereinto_o no_o christian_a church_n be_v erect_v when_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o some_o time_n no_o public_a house_n can_v quiet_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o christian_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n hereof_o may_v appear_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n hyginus_n concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n be_v forge_v &_o feign_a because_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n be_v a_o long_a time_n posterior_n to_o the_o day_n of_o hyginus_n who_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_fw-la pius_fw-la and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n to_o obtain_v a_o place_n whereinto_o christian_n may_v assemble_v together_o the_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n of_o turinus_n who_o the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o stake_n in_o the_o open_a smoke_n market_n place_n and_o there_o to_o be_v kill_v with_o smoke_n the_o herald_n stand_v by_o and_o cry_v to_o the_o people_n smoke_n he_o sell_v and_o with_o smoke_n he_o be_v punish_v this_o punishment_n i_o say_v declare_v that_o this_o emperor_n count_v flatterer_n worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n alexander_z and_o his_o mother_n mammea_n be_v both_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n bucolc_n index_n chron._n maximinus_n after_o alexander_n severus_n maximinus_n be_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 3._o year_n euseb_n lib_n 6_o cap._n 28._o a_o man_n of_o base_a parentage_n of_o a_o huge_a stature_n promote_v to_o honour_n by_o alexander_n who_o nounish_v a_o serpent_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n as_o the_o proverb_n speak_v when_o he_o advance_v maximinus_n a_o ingrate_a foster_n to_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n for_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o army_n kill_v alexander_n and_o his_o mother_n mammea_n and_o salute_v he_o and_o his_o son_n emperor_n without_o advice_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n a_o man_n hate_v of_o all_o good_a man_n belove_v of_o evil_a man_n more_o grievous_a to_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o their_o enemy_n bucolc_n index_n chron._n who_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o house_n of_o alexander_n as_o eusebius_n record_v raise_v up_o the_o six_o persecution_n against_o christian_n special_o against_o the_o teacher_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n think_v the_o soon_o to_o vanquish_v the_o rest_n if_o the_o captain_n and_o guider_n of_o they_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib_n 6._o cap._n 28._o origen_n at_o this_o time_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o ambrose_n &_o protectetus_n a_o preach_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n because_o these_o two_o under_o this_o persecution_n martyrio_fw-la have_v sustain_v great_a affliction_n and_o constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n eusebilib_n 6._o cap._n 28._o no_o persecution_n be_v more_o violent_a no_o persecution_n endure_v short_a time_n in_o no_o persecution_n be_v the_o name_n of_o suffer_a martyr_n so_o obscure_v and_o cover_v with_o silence_n possible_o because_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la through_o injury_n of_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v refer_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o such_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n to_o this_o time_n or_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v of_o such_o doubtsome_a thing_n three_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v touch_v first_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o hate_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o sheepfolde_a of_o christ_n and_o labour_v pastor_n either_o to_o spoil_v it_o of_o true_a pastor_n or_o to_o send_v in_o among_o the_o poor_a sheep_n hireling_n and_o man_n not_o regard_v the_o well_o of_o the_o flock_n but_o their_o own_o gain_n or_o clse_o if_o they_o have_v true_a pastor_n to_o move_v the_o flock_n to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o faithful_a and_o vigilant_a pastor_n the_o flock_n that_o can_v eschew_v all_o these_o three_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o these_o three_o woeful_a calamity_n so_o oft_o seize_v upon_o the_o poor_a sheepesolde_n they_o be_v in_o good_a estate_n read_v chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o 13._o chap_n heb._n ver_fw-la 17._o another_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o three_o great_a persecution_n in_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o origen_n a_o man_n more_o renown_v in_o his_o life-time_n then_o after_o his_o death_n god_n vouchsafe_v upon_o he_o two_o great_a honour_n but_o not_o the_o three_o whereof_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o desirous_a he_o encourage_v his_o father_n leonides_n and_o his_o disciple_n plutarch_n two_o sereni_fw-la heron_n &_o heraclides_fw-la patient_o to_o fuffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n next_o he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o maximinus_n the_o six_o persecuter_n whereby_o doubtless_o many_o be_v encourage_v patien_o martyrdom_n to_o suffer_v evil_a for_o christ_n sake_n what_o remain_v now_o but_o the_o three_o &_o principal_a honour_n of_o martyrdom_n itself_o whereunto_o he_o have_v a_o bend_a desire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o decius_n the_o 7_o perseter_n but_o then_o he_o faint_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o god-willing_o when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o weakness_n of_o origen_n let_v all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o heart_n stoop_v and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o great_a thing_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n the_o lord_n perfect_a his_o strength_n in_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n three_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a canonicke_n &_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o all_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o in_o scripture_n the_o overpass_a of_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o moment_n be_v not_o for_o ignorance_n misknowledge_n or_o doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v overslidden_v but_o for_o mystery_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n book_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o namely_o when_o moses_n a_o most_o accurate_a writer_n of_o the_o life_n death_n &_o genealogy_n of_o holy_a patriarch_n yet_o he_o overpass_v the_o description_n of_o the_o genealogy_n death_n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o life_n melchisedeck_n this_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n to_o bring_v in_o melchisedeck_n as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a king_n of_o peace_n christ_n icsus_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 7._o but_o among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o find_v a_o preterition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o these_o worthy_a pastor_n who_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o persecution_n and_o this_o overpass_a with_o silence_n so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n be_v a_o secret_a confession_n of_o ignorance_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n together_o with_o a_o doubt_v whether_o vrbanus_n the_o first_o valerianus_n tiburtius_n cecilia_n and_o martina_n suffer_v under_o alexander_n or_o under_o maximinus_n or_o under_o decius_n yea_o platina_n write_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n that_o vrbanus_n 1_o be_v martyr_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_n i_o have_v insist_v at_o great_a length_n in_o this_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o man_n may_v give_v unto_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o but_o other_o write_n let_v we_o read_v they_o with_o judgement_n for_o assure_o there_o be_v palpable_a weakness_n into_o they_o in_o end_v this_o wicked_a persecuter_n maximinus_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o aquileia_n func_fw-la chron._n gordianus_n the_o tyranny_n of_o maximinus_n enforce_v both_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o likewife_n their_o oppress_a confederate_n in_o afâ—…icke_a to_o advise_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o commonwell_n may_v be_v support_v and_o first_o gordianus_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o rome_n and_o at_o that_o time_n proconsul_n in_o africa_n with_o his_o son_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o gordianus_n with_o his_o father_n these_o two_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v emperor_n to_o resist_v the_o tyranny_n of_o
a_o worthy_a presbyter_n in_o caesarea_n who_o life_n and_o death_n eusebius_n have_v describe_v in_o a_o several_a treatise_n all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n euseb_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 13._o maximianus_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n who_o persecution_n eusebius_n describe_v not_o at_o such_o length_n as_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_n in_o the_o east_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o wild_a boar_n trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n he_o slay_v mauritius_n a_o noble_a captain_n with_o a_o legion_n of_o christian_a and_o theban_a martyr_v soldier_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n this_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o river_n of_o rhonne_v hist._n magd._n cent._n 4._o the_o martyr_n of_o france_n italic_a and_o germany_n special_o at_o colen_n and_o triers_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n be_v shed_v in_o such_o abundance_n that_o it_o run_v like_o small_a brook_n and_o it_o colour_v great_a and_o main_a river_n the_o multitude_n i_o say_v of_o these_o holy_a martyr_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o torment_n daily_o excogitate_v against_o they_o what_o memory_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o what_o tongue_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v in_o end_n when_o these_o two_o emperor_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o see_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n daily_o increase_v they_o begin_v to_o relent_v their_o forie_n and_o madness_n a_o little_a be_v at_o last_o content_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v the_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o the_o maim_v of_o their_o left_a leg_n with_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o mine_n of_o metal_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 12._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a say_v salomon_n prou._n 12._o ver_fw-la 10._o before_o two_o year_n be_v full_o compleete_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o ten_o persecution_n these_o two_o furious_a persecuter_n for_o what_o cause_n god_n know_v give_v over_o their_o imperial_a function_n and_o remain_v not_o emperor_n any_o more_o but_o as_o private_a person_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 13_o diocletian_n after_o he_o have_v denude_v himself_o function_n of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n live_v almost_o 9_o year_n maximian_n within_o four_o year_n after_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o constantine_n bucolc_n the_o imperial_a dominion_n than_o remain_v with_o constantius_fw-la chlorus_n and_o galerius_n maximinus_n these_o two_o divide_v the_o whole_a monarchy_n between_o they_o constantius_fw-la content_v himself_o with_o france_n spain_n and_o britain_n galerius_n maximinus_n have_v the_o rest_n constantius_fw-la take_v constantinus_n his_o son_n to_o be_v caesar_n under_o he_o and_o galerius_n maximinus_n choose_v his_o two_o son_n maximinus_n &_o severus_n to_o be_v caesar_n under_o he_o the_o roman_a soldier_n also_o set_v up_o maxentius_n the_o son_n of_o maximianus_n herculeus_n to_o be_v their_o emperor_n against_o who_o galerius_n send_v his_o son_n severus_n who_o be_v slay_v he_o choose_v licinius_n in_o his_o stead_n of_o these_o five_o who_o reign_v all_o at_o one_o time_n the_o like_a whereof_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v at_o any_o time_n before_o two_o emperor_n and_o three_o caesar_n three_o of_o they_o viz._n galerius_n and_o maximinus_n his_o son_n and_o licinius_n prosecute_v the_o persecution_n begin_v by_o diocletian_n near_o the_o space_n of_o 7._o or_o 8._o year_n which_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 318._o the_o other_o two_o constantius_fw-la and_o his_o son_n constantine_n be_v favourable_a to_o christian_n constantius_n &_o galerius_n maximinus_n constantius_fw-la chlorus_n reign_v as_o emperor_n 13._o year_n other_o say_v 16_o some_o say_v 11_o year_n he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o peace_n at_o york_n hist._n magd._n he_o be_v not_o only_o friendly_a to_o christian_n but_o also_o he_o count_v they_o the_o only_a faithful_a subject_n to_o emperor_n and_o such_o as_o he_o perceive_v that_o for_o love_n of_o honour_n gain_n or_o any_o not_o worldly_a commodity_n will_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n albeit_o they_o have_v allowance_n by_o his_o own_o feign_a commandment_n give_v out_o for_o exploration_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o captain_n and_o soldier_n rather_o than_o serious_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n allow_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n these_o i_o say_v who_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o worship_v idol_n for_o conquess_v favour_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n he_o disauthorize_v they_o remove_v they_o from_o office_n and_o count_v they_o man_n who_o be_v false_a to_o god_n and_o will_v never_o be_v true_a to_o he_o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 1._o maximinus_n elder_n &_o young_a in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v cruel_a persecuter_n because_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v not_o clear_o distinguish_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o son_n i_o shall_v comprise_v all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o galerius_n maximinus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o other_o maximinus_n he_o be_v not_o unlike_a unto_o pharaoh_n for_o when_o the_o correct_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o than_o he_o relent_v his_o fury_n but_o when_o the_o plague_n cease_v he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o wont_a malice_n first_o god_n smite_v he_o with_o a_o wonderful_a uncouth_a disease_n so_o that_o his_o flesh_n begin_v to_o putrify_v &_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o vermin_n swarm_v out_o of_o his_o inward_a part_n than_o he_o command_v that_o the_o persecution_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o christian_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o &_o he_o publish_v edict_n of_o peace_n in_o their_o favour_n throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n but_o scarce_o continue_v he_o in_o this_o good_a resolution_n 6._o month_n when_o as_o he_o send_v out_o contrary_a edict_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v engrave_v in_o brass_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v at_o any_o time_n before_o &_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o city_n euseb._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 7._o whereupon_o ensue_v grievous_a persecution_n silvanus_n b._n of_o emisa_n lucianus_n b._n of_o antiuchia_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o nicomedia_n after_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o peter_n b._n of_o alexandria_n euseb._n lib_n 9_o cap._n 6._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o king_n antheas_n and_o 37._o thousand_o more_o martyr_n with_o he_o 1_o pass_v by_o as_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a because_o eusebius_n can_v not_o have_v overpass_o with_o silence_n such_o a_o rare_a and_o wonderful_a cruelty_n commit_v in_o his_o own_o time_n if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o verity_n do_v as_o some_o allege_v other_o thirty_o thousand_o be_v say_v till_o have_v be_v martyr_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o this_o be_v very_o probable_a because_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v in_o this_o ten_o persecution_n be_v innumerable_a qvirinus_n b._n of_o scescania_n a_o town_n of_o upper_a pannonia_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o flood_n have_v a_o hand_n mill_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o so_o be_v drown_v i_o leave_v a_o recital_n of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o who_o i_o read_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o this_o time_n like_a as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o all_o the_o precede_a persecution_n now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o cruel_a edict_n of_o this_o emperor_n ingrave_v in_o brass_n and_o hang_v up_o in_o all_o principal_a brass_n city_n special_o in_o tyrus_n in_o it_o he_o glory_v that_o peace_n wealth_n prosperity_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o this_o abundance_n to_o the_o devote_v worship_v of_o the_o heathen_a god_n at_o this_o time_n say_v eusebius_n be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n foretell_v that_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o except_o those_o day_n have_v be_v shorten_v no_o flesh_n can_v have_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o electe_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v yea_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v mat._n 24._o ver_fw-la 22._o &_o ver_fw-la 24._o but_o the_o lord_n pity_v aduâ—…suie_n the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o blasphemous_a mouth_n of_o heathen_a people_n turn_v sudden_o all_o their_o joy_n into_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n with_o famine_n pestilence_n warfare_n and_o uncouth_a disease_n whereby_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v blind_v the_o lord_n danton_v the_o insolent_a pride_n of_o this_o bloody_a tyrant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o time_n of_o this_o public_a calamity_n christian_n and_o no_o other_o but_o they_o only_o be_v find_v to_o be_v fraught_v with_o love_n and_o full_a of_o
after_o many_o torment_n be_v in_o end_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n &_o while_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o strength_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o put_v franckincense_n into_o his_o right_a hand_n think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v scatter_v the_o incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v but_o he_o endure_v the_o torment_n patient_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 145._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v in_o end_n licinius_n make_v war_n against_o constantine_n and_o be_v diverse_a time_n overcome_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o yield_v himself_o at_o length_n and_o be_v send_v to_o thessalia_n to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n so_o constantine_n obtain_v the_o whole_a empire_n alone_o here_o end_v the_o ten_o persecution_n cent_z iii_o cap._n 2._o to_o victor_n succeed_v zephyrinus_n the_o 14._o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o that_o charge_n 8._o year_n 7._o month_n zephyrinus_n 10._o day_n platin._n eusebius_n attribute_v unto_o he_o 18._o year_n euseb._n lib_n 6_o cap._n 21._o so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n write_v nothing_o of_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o these_o that_o be_v forge_v by_o late_a writer_n be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n in_o a_o vessel_n of_o glass_n alanerly_a a_o bishop_n to_o be_v accuse_v before_o honest_a judge_n twelve_o in_o number_n who_o the_o bishop_n himself_o shall_v choose_v if_o need_v be_v honest_a and_o unspotted_a witness_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o cause_n no_o few_o than_o 72._o conform_a and_o above_o the_o number_n of_o these_o 70._o disciple_n who_o christ_n adjoin_v as_o fellowlabourer_n in_o preach_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o final_o that_o no_o definitive_a sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o a_o bishop_n until_o the_o time_n his_o cause_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o attribute_v such_o swell_a pride_n such_o unaccustomed_a form_n of_o judicatorie_a such_o defensive_a armour_n fence_v and_o gward_v unrighteous_a man_n against_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n unto_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o ancient_a church_n humble_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o sigh_v under_o the_o yocke_n of_o heavy_a and_o long-lasting_a affliction_n these_o false_a and_o forge_a decretal_a epistle_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n will_v procure_v one_o day_n a_o decreete_a and_o sentence_n of_o wrath_n against_o these_o who_o have_v give_v out_o new_o invent_a lie_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n albeita_fw-la book_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v agree_v better_o with_o scripture_n than_o the_o constitution_n of_o zephyrinus_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v matt._n 18_o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v not_o a_o heretic_n be_v admit_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o a_o bishop_n neither_o yet_o one_o witness_n alanerly_a albeit_o he_o be_v faithful_a because_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v canon_n apost_n cap._n 74._o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o forger_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shipman_n who_o have_v hoist_a up_o his_o sail_n and_o avance_v his_o ship_n so_o far_o into_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o have_v tint_v the_o sight_n of_o land_n and_o town_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v provehimur_fw-la pelago_fw-la terraeque_fw-la uâ—…besque_fw-la recedunt_fw-la sure_o this_o lie_a fellow_n who_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v that_o have_v write_v this_o supposititious_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n he_o have_v hoist_a up_o his_o sail_n and_o be_v so_o bend_v to_o lie_v that_o he_o have_v tint_v both_o sight_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n callistus_n the_o 15._o bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o his_o callistus_n charge_n 5._o year_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o platina_n say_v 6_o year_n 10._o month_n 10._o day_n the_o fable_n of_o pope_n damasus_n who_o affirm_v that_o callistus_n buil_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n beyond_o tiber_n be_v reject_v by_o platina_n himself_o because_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n clear_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n and_o his_o son_n the_o convention_n of_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o magnific_a temple_n but_o rather_o in_o obscure_a chapel_n or_o subterraneal_a place_n so_o that_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o lie_v write_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o this_o age_n and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n false_o attribute_v unto_o they_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o garment_n of_o antiquity_n under_o the_o lap_n whereof_o papist_n will_v so_o fain_o lurk_v be_v altogether_o inlack_v to_o they_o vrbanus_n 1_o be_v the_o 16._o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n eight_o year_n say_v euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n vrbanus_n 22._o platina_n four_o year_n ten_o month_n twelve_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n eusanius_n ebius_n make_v no_o mention_n other_o who_o record_v his_o martyrdom_n be_v not_o certain_a in_o what_o emperor_n day_n he_o be_v martyr_v iproceede_v to_o his_o successor_n pontianus_n the_o 17._o b._n of_o rome_n he_o continue_v pontianus_n in_o his_o charge_n 9_o year_n 5._o month_n 2._o day_n platin_n euseb._n say_v 6._o year_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n sardinia_n where_o he_o die_v of_o the_o two_o decretal_a epistle_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v general_a write_v to_o all_o man_n who_o fear_v and_o love_n god_n &_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a &_o forge_a pontianus_n sanctae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v pontianus_n bâ—…shop_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n to_o all_o they_o who_o fear_n &_o love_n god_n wish_v welfare_n tom._n 1._o council_n such_o magnific_a style_n as_o these_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o use_n and_o when_o they_o creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n afterward_o they_o be_v give_v by_o person_n who_o admire_v the_o virtue_n of_o some_o singular_a and_o rare_a man_n such_o as_o cyprian_a and_o athanasius_n and_o eusebius_n but_o no_o man_n do_v usurp_v such_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a title_n of_o dignity_n in_o his_o own_o write_n direct_v to_o other_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a reject_v this_o epistle_n as_o compose_v by_o some_o late_a unlearned_a and_o flatter_a fellow_n after_o pontianus_n succeed_v anterus_n the_o 18_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o who_o eusebius_n assign_v but_o one_o mouth_n of_o continuance_n anterus_n in_o his_o ministry_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o damasus_n assign_v to_o he_o 12._o year_n platina_n 11._o year_n 1_o month_n 12._o day_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o count_a can_v be_v reconcile_v next_o to_o anterus_n succeed_v fabianus_n the_o 19_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o who_o head_n a_o dove_n light_v when_o the_o people_n be_v consult_v fabianus_n anent_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o wholecongregation_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v theirbishop_n the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v seclude_v from_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v their_o pastor_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o principal_a sway_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n func_fw-la chron_n &_o commentar_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n the_o 7_o great_a persecuter_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o office_n 14._o year_n 11._o month_n 11._o day_n platin_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr many_o constitution_n make_v by_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o gratianus_n &_o insert_v tom_n 1_o council_n one_o of_o they_o i_o can_v pâ—…sse_v by_o we_o constitute_v that_o upon_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o these_o oblation_n they_o may_v be_v deliverea_fw-la from_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o sin_n first_o mark_v in_o this_o constitution_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o people_n bring_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o
this_o if_o any_o think_v i_o have_v do_v wrong_a in_o pray_v in_o few_o word_n for_o she_o who_o pray_v so_o ofi_n for_o i_o let_v he_o not_o mockeâ—…mee_o but_o if_o he_o have_v great_a charity_n let_v he_o weep_v for_o my_o sin_n to_o the_o common_a father_n of_o â—…l_a christ_n brethren_n if_o augustine_n speak_v so_o doubtsome_o of_o purgatory_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 26._o and_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a confess_v 9_o cap._n 12._o lindanus_n have_v no_o great_a ground_n to_o proclaim_v the_o triumph_n of_o victory_n for_o this_o allege_a sermon_n of_o augustine_n the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n homil_n 3_o examine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v this_o as_o a_o law_n that_o in_o the_o reverend_a mystery_n a_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v for_o answer_v first_o i_o demand_n of_o lindanus_n if_o all_o these_o of_o his_o religion_n believe_v this_o that_o chrysostome_n speak_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o time_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v gregorius_n 1_o in_o that_o opinion_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o minister_a that_o holy_a sacrament_n use_v no_o other_o prayer_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n gregor_n in_o regist_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 63_o be_v pltaina_n in_o that_o opinion_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o xistus_n 1_o say_v thus_o petrus_n enimubi_fw-la consecr_n averat_fw-la oratione_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v no_o other_o prayer_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n before_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n how_o can_v they_o adhere_v to_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o call_v it_o a_o apostolic_a institution_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o these_o prayer_n second_o i_o demand_n of_o lindanus_n if_o the_o passage_n in_o that_o same_o homily_n be_v not_o excuse_v by_o the_o figure_n hyperbole_n how_o do_v chrysostome_n agree_v with_o himself_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n without_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o be_v without_o the_o palace_n with_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v for_o pain_n and_o with_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v which_o opinion_n or_o rather_o hard_a and_o merciless_a sentence_n he_o will_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3._o ver_n 5._o and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o for_o such_o he_o bid_v distribute_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o this_o distribution_n of_o alm_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o work_v some_o refreshment_n unto_o they_o what_o be_v this_o that_o chrysostom_n speak_v person_n who_o he_o call_v condemn_v &_o perpetual_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v have_v some_o refreshment_n by_o the_o alm_n deed_n do_v by_o their_o friend_n on_o earth_n in_o this_o chrysostome_n neither_o agree_v with_o scripture_n nor_o with_o himself_o he_o agâ—…eeth_v not_o with_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n can_v be_v minister_v to_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v luc._n 16._o he_o agree_v not_o with_o himself_o in_o one_o word_n count_v they_o perpetual_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o soon_o after_o speak_v of_o some_o refreshment_n that_o they_o may_v get_v by_o action_n do_v by_o the_o live_n be_v we_o more_o love_v kind_a and_o merciful_a than_o abraham_n in_o who_o love_n and_o all_o true_a virtue_n be_v perfect_v yet_o he_o see_v no_o refreshment_n to_o a_o condemn_a man_n three_o i_o demand_v of_o lindanus_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n if_o chrysostome_n be_v as_o deep_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n as_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a chrysostome_n never_o know_v what_o popish_a purgatory_n mean_v because_o in_o his_o time_n man_n who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n albeit_o not_o altogether_o faultless_a yet_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o burial_n place_n with_o torch_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n and_o wherefore_o be_v these_o funeral_n rite_n use_v say_v chrysostome_n do_v we_o not_o convey_v they_o say_v he_o as_o victorious_a warrior_n do_v we_o not_o praise_n god_n because_o he_o have_v crown_v with_o glory_n he_o who_o be_v depart_v chrysost._n in_o cap._n 2_o epist_n add_v heb._n homil_n 4_o the_o funeral_n psalm_n that_o be_v usual_o sing_v be_v the_o 116._o psalm_n the_o 7._o verse_n whereof_o be_v this_o return_v my_o soul_n unto_o thy_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v beneficial_a unto_o thou_o this_o be_v not_o to_o purgatory_n but_o to_o endless_a rest_n but_o to_o speak_v free_o what_o i_o think_v of_o that_o ancient_a father_n chrysostome_n in_o call_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o apostolic_a tradition_n i_o think_v he_o have_v speak_v hyperbolical_o call_v all_o these_o opinion_n apostolic_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o good_a man_n who_o keep_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n albeit_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o christian_n more_o ancient_a than_o himself_o he_o call_v it_o by_o a_o figure_n a_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o the_o conceit_n of_o popish_a purgatory_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o nazianzenus_n basilius_n athanasius_n albeit_o damascene_fw-la false_o allege_v his_o testimony_n theodoretus_n chrysostomus_n and_o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o protestation_n give_v in_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n by_o the_o gâ—…ecians_n there_o conveened_a ann._n 1439._o how_o socuer_v weak_a râ—…en_n for_o hope_n of_o help_n from_o the_o west_n be_v feeble_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o clear_o know_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o popish_a purgatorywas_n unknown_a to_o their_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n in_o end_n purgatory_n find_v no_o sure_a allowance_n in_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n begin_v to_o creep_v purgatory_n under_o the_o skirt_n of_o apparition_n of_o dead_a man_n &_o by_o dream_n fable_n apparition_n and_o foolish_a invention_n it_o be_v so_o strengthen_v that_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v by_o a_o foolish_a bewitch_v people_n as_o the_o fable_n confirm_v purgatory_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o fable_n of_o damascene_fw-la in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la yet_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n he_o say_v that_o thecla_n one_o of_o the_o first_o feminine_a mattyr_n pray_v for_o falconilla_n after_o her_o death_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n to_o she_o albeit_o she_o be_v a_o ethnic_n idolattesse_n and_o die_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n this_o woman_n behoove_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o not_o out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o who_o shall_v lend_v his_o ear_n once_o to_o hearken_v to_o fable_n so_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n luc._n 16._o in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v that_o holy_a macarius_n pray_v night_n and_o day_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o end_n he_o demand_v at_o the_o dry_a pow_o or_o head_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n if_o he_o feel_v any_o comfort_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dry_a pow_o or_o brain_n pan_n answer_v that_o they_o find_v some_o little_a refreshment_n likewise_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o fable_n of_o a_o ancient_a teacher_n who_o name_n he_o express_v not_o because_o fable_n delight_v to_o have_v their_o head_n lap_v up_o in_o darkness_n of_o shadow_n and_o silence_n who_o have_v a_o disciple_n that_o live_v licentious_o in_o excess_n and_o â—…iot_n all_o his_o day_n and_o so_o without_o repentance_n conclude_v his_o life_n the_o teacher_n make_v prayer_n night_n and_o day_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o end_n the_o lord_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o disciple_n burn_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o the_o neck_n after_o this_o he_o increase_v the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o prayer_n &_o afterward_o he_o see_v his_o disciple_n burn_v in_o fire_n unto_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o his_o body_n final_o by_o the_o fervency_n of_o multiply_a prayer_n he_o be_v full_o deliver_v the_o fable_n of_o gregorius_n 1._o cite_v also_o by_o damascene_fw-la go_v beyond_o
enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o jew_n may_v say_v that_o their_o church_n be_v holy_a than_o all_o the_o church_n in_o our_o day_n if_o holiness_n be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o relic_n let_v we_o now_o set_v forward_o and_o declare_v when_o this_o corruption_n of_o worship_v of_o relic_n creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n no_o such_o thing_n in_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n be_v bury_v of_o martyr_n and_o celebration_n of_o natalitia_fw-la martyrum_fw-la as_o have_v be_v declare_v from_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n till_o the_o four_o hundred_o &_o almost_o till_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v some_o transport_v of_o holy_a man_n bone_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n as_o say_z be_v but_o not_o worship_v there_o be_v torch_n and_o wax_v candle_n carry_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o custom_n be_v disallow_v by_o some_o and_o excuse_v by_o other_o there_o be_v also_o banquet_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o custom_n have_v not_o great_a allowance_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la cap._n 34._o for_o he_o think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o who_o banquet_v in_o such_o place_n bury_v themselves_o above_o bury_v man_n yet_o all_o this_o time_n no_o worship_v of_o relic_n but_o after_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o anastasius_n justinus_n the_o elder_a justinian_n justinus_n lord_n the_o young_a tiberius_n mauritius_n phocas_n etc._n etc._n superstition_n begin_v to_o abound_v and_o relic_n be_v worship_v and_o the_o very_a pen_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n such_o as_o evagrius_n smell_v of_o superstition_n we_o read_v that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v through_o apamia_n &_o worship_v euag._n lib_n 4._o cap._n 26._o the_o relic_n of_o s._n sebastian_z be_v carry_v out_o of_o rome_n to_o ticinum_n &_o lay_v upon_o a_o altar_n for_o stay_v of_o the_o devour_a plague_n paulus_n diaconus_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la longobard_fw-mi lib._n 6._o cap_n 2._o sergiopolis_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n sergius_n geuagr_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 28._o yea_o the_o blind_a guide_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o content_a to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o ground_v this_o opinion_n in_o the_o people_n heart_n that_o these_o relic_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v they_o find_v out_o a_o thousand_o lie_a miracle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sigâ—…es_n and_o wonder_n of_o lie_v 2_o thess._n 2._o ver_fw-la 9_o sure_o at_o this_o time_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v ride_v post_n and_o busy_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o lie_v miracle_n be_v never_o more_o frequent_v then_o at_o this_o time_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o apamia_n in_o the_o bear_n about_o of_o the_o cross_n by_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n be_v more_o regard_v object_n than_o many_o other_o miracle_n because_o evagrius_n witness_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o the_o town_n and_o that_o he_o see_v the_o bear_n about_o of_o the_o cross_n likewise_o that_o he_o see_v a_o fire_n compass_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o bishop_n thomas_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o that_o this_o sight_n be_v more_o miraculous_a that_o this_o fire_n have_v a_o shine_a virtue_n to_o increase_v light_n but_o not_o a_o consume_a power_n to_o offend_v the_o bishop_n that_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n so_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o evacrius_n that_o he_o himself_o fall_v down_o &_o worship_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n to_o this_o i_o give_v these_o answer_n first_o that_o evagrius_n in_o describe_v answer_n the_o delivery_n of_o apamia_n from_o the_o expect_a siege_n of_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o sergiopolis_n and_o edessa_n two_o town_n besiege_v indeed_o be_v so_o fabulous_a that_o he_o deserve_v no_o more_o credit_n in_o this_o narration_n then_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o bar_n anuphius_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n of_o who_o evagrius_n write_v that_o he_o enclose_v himself_o within_o a_o shop_n beside_o gaza_n fifty_o year_n see_v of_o no_o man_n and_o use_v no_o kind_n of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v neither_o meat_n drink_n raiment_n nor_o any_o other_o refreshment_n of_o earthly_a thing_n euagr._fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 33._o he_o who_o can_v excuse_v this_o oversight_n of_o evagrius_n let_v he_o accuse_v i_o that_o i_o give_v not_o credit_n to_o all_o that_o evagrius_n write_v second_o the_o authority_n of_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n &_o answer_n evagrius_n a_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v both_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o ambrose_n who_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n day_n &_o take_v better_a attendance_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n than_o evagrius_n do_v he_o write_v of_o helena_z the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v find_v out_o the_o cross_n whereon_o jesus_n suffer_v yet_o he_o say_v of_o she_o regem_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la lignum_fw-la that_o be_v shâ—…_n worship_v the_o king_n &_o not_o the_o tree_n for_o that_o have_v be_v say_v he_o the_o error_n of_o ethnic_n &_o the_o vanity_n of_o ungodly_a people_n ambros._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosu_fw-la three_o i_o affirm_v that_o in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o two_o sort_n of_o lie_a miracle_n &_o both_o be_v to_o be_v misregarded_a alike_o 1._o false_a answer_n miracle_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n only_o be_v delude_v but_o nothing_o wrought_v neither_o contrary_a to_o nature_n nor_o above_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 7._o 8_o 9_o other_o miracle_n be_v call_v lie_v miracle_n not_o because_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v delude_v but_o because_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n to_o confirm_v a_o lie_a doctrine_n deut._n 13._o 1._o 23_o and_o in_o 2._o thess._n cap._n 2._o 9_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v both_o wrought_v and_o allege_v to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n in_o this_o rank_n let_v we_o eount_v the_o miracle_n cite_v by_o evagrius_n final_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o confidence_n in_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o stay_v cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n from_o besiege_v apamia_n why_o be_v it_o not_o also_o as_o powerful_a the_o people_n remain_v no_o answer_n less_o superstitious_a they_o they_o be_v afore_o to_o save_v apamia_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o adaarmanes_a the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n of_o cosros_n who_o afterward_o take_v the_o town_n of_o apamia_n &_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n euagr._fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o confidence_n in_o the_o cross_a this_o superstition_n be_v no_o defence_n unto_o they_o but_o rather_o fuel_n to_o augment_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o leave_v evagrius_n sport_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o conceit_n whereof_o what_o account_n i_o make_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o end_n satan_n count_v the_o ignorance_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v his_o gain_n bring_v in_o false_a relic_n into_o the_o world_n which_o relic_n be_v worship_v with_o no_o less_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n than_o the_o true_a relic_n be_v and_o satan_n use_v the_o world_n as_o the_o philistimâ—…_n use_v samson_n judg._n 16._o first_o they_o bind_v he_o second_o they_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n three_o they_o compel_v he_o to_o grind_v in_o their_o mil_fw-mi and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o make_v a_o play-soole_a of_o he_o but_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o their_o contempt_n simil._n then_o sudden_o come_v their_o destruction_n even_o so_o after_o that_o satan_n have_v bind_v the_o world_n with_o the_o band_n of_o idolatry_n and_o blindfolded_a they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o serve_v in_o vile_a and_o filthy_a office_n in_o end_n with_o false_a and_o forge_a relic_n he_o will_v make_v a_o playfoole_n of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o overturn_v the_o coat_n of_o christ_n his_o purple_a garment_n his_o
tear_n the_o foreskin_n of_o his_o circumcision_n the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n the_o spear_n that_o pierce_v his_o side_n the_o lot_n that_o be_v cast_v for_o his_o garment_n the_o linen_n clothes_n whereinto_o his_o bless_a body_n be_v wrap_v all_o these_o relic_n the_o roman_a church_n brag_v that_o they_o have_v they_o together_o with_o the_o very_a house_n of_o bethleam_n wherein_o the_o lord_n be_v bear_v miraculous_o transport_v from_o judea_n to_o italy_n so_o impudent_a be_v they_o in_o forge_v lie_n but_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o testamental_a legacy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o keep_v of_o they_o as_o the_o negligent_a keep_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n &_o holy_a sacrament_n clear_o declare_v for_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n to_o baptism_n and_o pair_v a_o substantial_a part_n from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o doubt_n if_o the_o forename_a relic_n have_v be_v leave_v in_o testament_n also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_a unto_o false_a executer_n they_o have_v make_v havoc_n of_o these_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o false_a relic_n attribute_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n to_z michael_z the_o archangel_n and_o to_o the_o martyr_n &_o saint_n some_o of_o they_o have_v such_o babish_a conceit_n in_o they_o other_o such_o absurdity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o a_o shameless_a harlot_n who_o have_v dight_v her_o mouth_n &_o say_v i_o have_v commit_v none_o iniquity_n prou_z 30._o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o virgin_n hair_n in_o quantity_n more_o than_o be_v beseem_v to_o attribute_v to_o one_o person_n her_o milk_n in_o quality_n better_o than_o be_v beseem_v to_o attribute_v to_o any_o mortal_a creature_n her_o comb_n wherewith_o she_o comb_v her_o hair_n her_o girdle_n &_o many_o other_o relic_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n in_o the_o strife_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n of_o god_n against_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n epist_n jud._n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o dagger_n and_o shield_n wherewith_o he_o fight_v be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o popish_a relic_n as_o if_o satan_n can_v be_v overcome_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o corporal_a warfarc_n when_o as_o man_n themselves_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o fight_v against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n with_o spiritual_a armour_n ephes._n 6._o the_o coal_n of_o s._n laurence_n the_o incorruptible_a finger_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o point_v out_o christ_n the_o iron_n chain_n that_o bind_v peter_n the_o tooth_n of_o apollonia_n the_o body_n of_o s._n dionise_v complete_a alege_v to_o be_v both_o in_o france_n &_o germany_n the_o multiply_a body_n of_o s._n sebastian_z &_o innumerable_a other_o forge_a relic_n whereof_o they_o who_o have_v invent_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o superlative_a degree_n of_o all_o absurdity_n in_o defend_v forge_a relic_n the_o arrow_n that_o pierce_v s._n sebastian_z the_o stone_n that_o stone_v s._n stephan_n the_o 30._o piece_n of_o money_n which_o the_o traitor_n judas_n receive_v to_o betray_v his_o master_n shall_v all_o these_o also_o be_v consecrate_v &_o worship_v simon_n magus_n money_n be_v curse_v &_o execrable_a as_o well_o as_o himself_o act_n 8._o 20._o because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v buy_v with_o money_n shall_v not_o the_o 30._o piece_n of_o money_n wherewith_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v buy_v be_v also_o curse_v &_o execrable_a now_o we_o see_v in_o our_o time_n a_o filthy_a stable_n full_a of_o forge_a reiique_n &_o more_o filthy_a than_o ever_o the_o stable_n of_o augias_n king_n of_o elis_n be_v which_o couldby_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v purge_v but_o by_o the_o river_n of_o alpheus_n which_o be_v let_v in_o into_o the_o stable_a the_o great_a heap_n of_o 30_o year_n dung_n be_v in_o few_o day_n wash_v away_o even_o so_o the_o great_a heap_n of_o forge_a relic_n wherewith_o the_o world_n have_v be_v bewitch_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v abolish_v but_o by_o the_o spate_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o godly_a prince_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o to_o purge_v the_o world_n from_o the_o filth_n &_o stink_n of_o false_a relic_n by_o false_a teacher_n so_o obstinate_o defend_v the_o best_a remedy_n to_o correct_v all_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o this_o to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o first_o &_o original_a purity_n which_o be_v this_o to_o do_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n do_v they_o follow_v the_o saint_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o saint_n follow_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 11._o if_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n they_o bury_v they_o honest_o as_o devote_v man_n do_v bury_v stephan_n act._n 8_o 2._o with_o some_o lamentation_n but_o not_o excessiué_fw-fr as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v without_o hope_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 13_o after_o their_o death_n if_o they_o remember_v any_o good_a they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o life-time_n they_o commend_v it_o that_o other_o may_v follow_v their_o example_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o fact_n of_o marie_n shall_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o &_o that_o in_o all_o place_n whersoever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v teach_v mat._n 26._o ver_fw-la 13._o if_o they_o have_v patient_o suffer_v any_o evil_n for_o christ_n sake_n they_o keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o that_o also_o as_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v in_o natalitus_fw-la martyrum_fw-la thus_o do_v we_o honour_v the_o saint_n and_o follow_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n but_o we_o clothe_v they_o not_o with_o the_o royal_a apparel_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v everlasting_a glory_n and_o honour_n amen_n cent_z 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n albeit_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o open_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n yet_o be_v this_o supremacy_n colour_v with_o forge_a lie_n &_o appearance_n of_o great_a antiquity_n &_o for_o refutation_n of_o allege_a antiquity_n i_o cast_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o the_o three_o centurie_n and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o allege_a supremacy_n next_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o step_n of_o this_o ladder_n not_o like_a to_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n lead_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o like_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o little_a &_o little_o clim_v up_o unto_o this_o soveraignitie_n that_o in_o end_n he_o sit_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ._n and_o three_o god-willing_o we_o shall_v declare_v the_o tragical_a event_n of_o this_o supremacy_n now_o first_o the_o principal_a ground_n whereupon_o papist_n do_v ground_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n antichrist_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_n they_o will_v infer_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o successor_n above_o all_o bishop_n in_o this_o argument_n i_o perceive_v great_a business_n to_o advance_v the_o antichrist_n and_o to_o set_v he_o up_o into_o a_o eminent_a chair_n like_z as_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v great_a business_n to_o make_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n mat._n 2._o but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o cruelty_n and_o craft_n of_o herod_n can_v un_o do_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o great_a business_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v set_v he_o in_o his_o own_o chair_n &_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o sovereign_a government_n over_o all_o his_o sheep_n but_o all_o this_o travail_n be_v also_o take_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v fill_v until_o it_o be_v vacant_a &_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n will_v one_o day_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v live_v sit_v in_o his_o own_o chair_n and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n to_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n psal._n 110_o now_o to_o examine_v the_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o first_o part_n be_v peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v rest_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16._o in_o the_o
thessalomca_n the_o emp._n be_v move_v with_o excessive_a anger_n so_o that_o 7000._o innocent_a people_n be_v sâ—…in_o invite_v to_o the_o spectacle_n of_o play_n call_v ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la &_o in_o 18._o the_o grieke_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o fault_n the_o good_a em._n be_v reprove_v by_o ambrose_n bish._n of_o milan_n &_o confess_v his_o fault_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n with_o tear_n and_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o like_a 17._o commandment_n anent_o the_o slaughter_n of_o people_n shall_v not_o hâ—…ue_v hasty_a execution_n until_o the_o time_n that_o 30._o day_n be_v overpass_o to_o the_o end_n that_o space_n may_v be_v leave_v either_o to_o mercy_n or_o to_o repentance_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v angry_a out_o of_o meaâ—…ure_n against_o the_o people_n of_o antiochia_n for_o overthrow_v the_o brazen_a portrate_n of_o his_o belove_a bedde-fellow_n placilla_n the_o emp._n denude_v their_o 19_o town_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a city_n confer_v this_o eminent_a honour_n to_o their_o neighbour_n town_n laodicea_n moreover_o he_o threaten_v to_o set_v the_o town_n on_o fâ—…e_n and_o to_o redact_v it_o unto_o the_o base_a estate_n of_o a_o will_v age_n but_o flaviannus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antiochia_n by_o his_o earnest_a travail_n with_o the_o emperor_n mitigate_v his_o wrath_n for_o the_o people_n repent_v their_o foolish_a fact_n &_o be_v sore_o afraid_a &_o the_o good_a emp._n move_v with_o pity_n pardon_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o 23._o town_n of_o antiochia_n his_o lenity_n towards_o the_o arrian_n who_o he_o permit_v to_o keep_v convention_n in_o principal_a city_n be_v with_o great_a dexterity_n &_o wisdom_n reprove_v by_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n for_o he_o come_v in_o upon_o a_o time_n and_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o not_o unto_o arcadius_n his_o son_n albeit_o already_o associate_v to_o his_o father_n in_o governament_n &_o declare_v augustus_n 16._o whereat_o theodosius_n be_v offend_v amphilochis_n very_o pertinentlie_o and_o in_o due_a season_n admonish_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o god_n ofheaven_n also_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o they_o who_o tolerate_v the_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o law_n discharge_v the_o convention_n of_o heretic_n in_o principal_a city_n in_o all_o these_o infitmity_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o good_a emperor_n 〈◊〉_d give_v place_n to_o wholesome_a admonition_n the_o excessive_a reins_n he_o be_v compeâ—…led_v to_o undertake_v in_o waâ—…re-fare_a hasten_v his_o death_n for_o he_o contract_v sickness_n soon_o after_o his_o return_v from_o the_o battle_n 26._o faught_v against_o eugâ—…nius_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 60_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o two_o son_n arcadius_n to_o gâ—…uerne_v the_o east_n and_o honorius_n to_o govern_v the_o west_n chap._n ii_o of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n after_o eusebius_n miltiades_n govern_v the_o roman_a rome_n church_n 4._o year_n 7._o month_n and_o 8._o day_n as_o platina_n write_v his_o ministration_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n remit_v milâ—…iader_n the_o controversy_n betwixt_o cecilianus_n and_o the_o donatist_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n rheticus_n maternus_n and_o marinus_n 5._o the_o donatist_n will_v not_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o miltiades_n and_o his_o colleague_n the_o good_a emperor_n appoint_v this_o cause_n of_o new_a again_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o aâ—…les_n by_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n of_o spain_n italy_n and_o france_n because_o the_o donatist_n will_v 68_o not_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o miltiades_n and_o his_o colleague_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aâ—…les_n cecilianus_n be_v likewise_o absolve_v and_o the_o donatistc_n again_o succumb_v in_o their_o probation_n notwitstand_v they_o appeal_v to_o the_o emp._n constantine_n and_o when_o the_o emp._n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n plead_v before_o himself_o 166._o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o prove_v that_o either_o cecilianus_n have_v be_v admit_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o a_o man_n who_o be_v proditor_n or_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v admit_v any_o other_o man_n culpable_a of_o the_o like_a fault_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n constantine_n have_v do_v he_o wrong_n to_o appoint_v other_o judge_n to_o cognosce_fw-la in_o this_o cause_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v give_v out_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n his_o ordinance_n anent_o prohibition_n of_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v expedient_a at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v a_o distinguish_a note_n of_o true_a christian_n from_o manichean_a heretic_n 86._o who_o custom_n be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o fast_o the_o purple_a garment_n the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n the_o superiority_n of_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o governament_n of_o the_o west_n which_o honour_v some_o allege_v be_v confer_v by_o constantine_n to_o miltiades_n and_o silvester_n be_v a_o fable_n not_o worthy_a of_o refutation_n all_o these_o honour_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n successor_n of_o constantine_n possâ—…ssed_v and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o miltiades_n succeed_v silvester_n and_o minister_v 23._o year_n siluâ—…st_n 10._o month_n &_o 11._o day_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o heretic_n arrius_n excommunicate_v by_o alexander_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o after_o excommunication_n 6._o intimation_n be_v make_v to_o other_o bishop_n which_o duty_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n neglect_v not_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v 3._o ashamed_a of_o fable_n to_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v by_o silvester_n for_o silvester_n be_v dead_a before_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v and_o platina_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o marcus_n the_o successor_n of_o silvester_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o constantine_n day_n and_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v in_o nicomedia_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n concern_v the_o donation_n 4._o of_o coâ—…stantine_n wherein_o he_o confer_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o rot_a egg_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o basket_n lest_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v set_v at_o the_o less_o avail_n no_o ancient_a writter_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n yea_o constantine_n in_o his_o testamentall_a legacy_n allot_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o west_n to_o two_o of_o his_o son_n namely_o to_o constantinus_n young_a and_o to_o constans_n how_o then_o have_v he_o by_o a_o anteriour_a disposition_n resign_v these_o dominion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o papist_n be_v not_o better_o countenance_v by_o antiquity_n in_o other_o thing_n then_o in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n to_o silvester_n succeed_v marcus_n and_o minister_v 2._o year_n 8._o month_n and_o 20._o day_n 8._o after_o marcus_n julius_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n 15._o year_n sozomenus_n attribute_n to_o julius_n 25._o year_n his_o ministration_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o those_o who_o be_v persecute_v by_o arrian_n as_o namely_o to_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n marcellus_n bishop_n of_o aneyra_n and_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o adrianopolis_n all_o these_o be_v unjust_o depose_v from_o their_o 15._o office_n by_o the_o arrian_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o julius_n he_o be_v neither_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o afflict_a servant_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n great_a honour_n be_v confer_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n unjust_o condemn_v by_o arrian_n shall_v have_v refugâ—…_n to_o julius_n to_o who_o they_o give_v power_n of_o new_a again_o to_o judge_v their_o cause_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o be_v confident_o alledgâ—…d_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o a_o personal_a honour_n confer_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o for_o respective_a cause_n but_o not_o extend_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o though_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o appellation_n the_o arrian_n be_v sore_a grieve_v for_o this_o that_o julius_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o write_v assist_v athanasius_n and_o his_o complice_n the_o chafe_a letter_n and_o mutual_a expostulation_n that_o pass_v
of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o their_o silence_n have_v profess_v continency_n if_o afterward_o they_o marry_v they_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o their_o ministry_n also_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la these_o be_v country_n bishop_n in_o the_o latin_a language_n call_v vicarit-episcoporum_a these_o i_o say_v be_v command_v to_o abstain_v 13_o from_o ordination_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o from_o usurp_v of_o domination_n over_o the_o preach_a elder_n who_o be_v in_o city_n likewise_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o do_v abstain_v from_o 14_o eat_v of_o flesh_n as_o from_o a_o creature_n in_o itself_o unclean_a he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n this_o council_n be_v subscribe_v by_o 18._o bishop_n council_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 330._o and_o in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n as_o eusâ—…bius_n reckon_v other_o refer_v it_o to_o nice_a the_o 333._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n in_o this_o count_a the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n be_v gather_v not_o by_o silvester_n nor_o by_o julius_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o name_n of_o the_o town_n answer_v to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o 3._o council_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a language_n signify_v victory_n and_o when_o the_o verity_n encounter_v with_o the_o lie_n in_o this_o council_n the_o verity_n prevail_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n the_o matter_n entreat_v in_o the_o council_n be_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o arrius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n but_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o time_n whereinto_o the_o son_n be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v create_v of_o thing_n not_o existant_fw-la this_o opinion_n be_v so_o uncouth_a and_o abominable_a to_o the_o father_n conveened_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o they_o utter_o damn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o opinion_n of_o arrius_n only_o 17._o bishop_n adhere_v to_o his_o blasphemous_a opinion_n the_o emp._n like_v well_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n 5._o and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o with_o banishment_n who_o do_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n for_o they_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o number_n of_o 17._o who_o be_v favourer_n of_o arrius_n only_o two_o to_o wit_n secundus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o ptolemaida_n in_o egypt_n and_o theonas_n bishop_n of_o marmarica_n adhere_v 16._o to_o arrius_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n with_o a_o few_o more_o who_o the_o father_n conveened_a at_o nice_a deliver_v unto_o satan_n &_o 7._o the_o emp._n banish_a they_o the_o rest_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n subscribe_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o arrius_n with_o their_o hand_n but_o not_o 14._o with_o their_o heart_n such_o as_o eusebius_n b._n of_o nicomedia_n theogonius_n of_o nice_a menophantus_n of_o ephesus_n patrophilus_n of_o scythopolis_n narcissus_n of_o neronias_n otherwise_o call_v irenopolis_n of_o cilicia_n these_o i_o say_v and_o some_o other_o subscribe_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o arrius_n anent_o the_o controversy_n of_o keep_v the_o festivitie_n of_o easter_n day_n a_o conclusion_n be_v take_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o 2._o the_o jew_n call_v nisan_fw-la and_o this_o be_v do_v for_o keep_v of_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o that_o thing_n 6._o which_o be_v universal_o do_v shall_v also_o be_v uniform_o do_v for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o socrates_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ancient_a custom_n not_o authorize_v by_o any_o apostolic_a commandment_n 22._o anent_o marriage_n many_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v marry_v before_o their_o ordination_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n but_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o b._n in_o a_o town_n of_o thebaida_n a_o chaste_a man_n who_o never_o company_v with_o a_o woman_n entreat_v the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o make_v such_o a_o ordinance_n because_o 11._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o marry_a wife_n be_v chastity_n likewise_o it_o be_v a_o difficil_n matter_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o it_o open_v a_o door_n to_o unchaste_a live_n yet_o paphnutius_fw-la incline_v too_o much_o to_o this_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v unmarried_a shall_v abstain_v from_o 31._o marriage_n the_o council_n will_v make_v no_o constitution_n anent_o such_o matter_n but_o remit_v marriage_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o every_o man_n free_a arbitrament_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n pertain_v to_o matter_n of_o discipline_n in_o number_n 22._o read_v they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o ruffin_n 6._o the_o appoint_v of_o three_o patriarch_n one_o in_o rome_n another_o in_o alexandria_n the_o third_o in_o antiochia_n with_o power_n to_o convocate_v within_o their_o own_o bound_n particular_a council_n for_o timous_a suppress_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o fair_a morning_n present_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o countenance_n of_o a_o fair_a day_n but_o at_o even_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v cover_v with_o black_a cloud_n trouble_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o tempest_n of_o change_a wether_n even_o so_o these_o patriarch_n for_o the_o most_o part_n become_v in_o end_n the_o chief_a propagator_n of_o notable_a heresy_n as_o the_o history_n follow_v god_n willing_a shall_v declare_v the_o national_n council_n of_o tyrus_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emp._n constantine_n in_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 23._o eusebius_n by_o overpassing_a with_o silence_n a_o due_a commemoration_n of_o the_o malice_n &_o falsehood_n of_o the_o arrian_n against_o athanasius_n give_v occasion_n to_o socrates_n to_o suspect_v that_o eusebius_n pamphili_n be_v not_o a_o sound_n follower_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o this_o national_n council_n conveened_a threescore_o bishop_n from_o egypt_n lyria_n asia_n and_o europe_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v arrian_n who_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o iniquity_n of_o purpose_n with_o faise_n accusation_n to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a servant_n of_o christ_n 27._o athanasius_n the_o crimâ—…s_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n be_v fornication_n the_o slâ—…ughter_n of_o arsenius_n and_o cut_v off_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o overthrow_v 29._o of_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o break_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o holy_a volume_n no_o assembly_n be_v so_o full_a of_o partialitic_a confusion_n clamour_n and_o unrighteous_a deal_n as_o this_o assembly_n at_o tyrus_n in_o so_o much_o that_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o b._n in_o thebaida_n arise_v and_o leave_v the_o council_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o draw_v with_o he_o maximus_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n fear_v lest_o his_o simplicity_n shall_v have_v be_v circumueened_a by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o deceitful_a arrian_n how_o athanasius_n flee_v to_o the_o emp._n and_o declare_v the_o unrighteous_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o in_o this_o assembly_n potamion_n b._n of_o heraclia_n a_o man_n full_a of_o spiritual_a liberty_n find_v eusebius_n pamphili_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o athanasius_n stand_v outbraided_a eusebius_n as_o a_o man_n who_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n be_v enclose_v in_o that_o same_o prison_n 10._o with_o himself_o but_o eusebius_n escape_v out_o of_o prison_n without_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n which_o potamian_n and_o other_o faithful_a confessor_n can_v not_o get_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n athanasius_n refuse_v to_o compeare_v in_o caesarea_n palestinae_n where_o eusebius_n 27._o be_v bishop_n as_o a_o place_n suspect_v for_o favour_n carry_v to_o arrian_n all_o these_o thing_n bring_v the_o name_n of_o euseb._n pamphili_n in_o some_o dislike_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n be_v this_o the_o arrian_n in_o his_o absence_n depose_v he_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n arsenius_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o subscribe_v the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n with_o that_o same_o haâ—…de_n that_o the_o arrian_n have_v allege_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o 32._o athanasius_n so_o effront_v be_v heretic_n defender_n of_o a_o false_a &_o lie_a doctrine_n the_o emp._n constantine_n command_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o tyrus_n to_o address_v to_o constantinople_n but_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o dare_v make_v
the_o essenes_n a_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o custom_n josephus_n accurate_o 2_o write_v and_o indeed_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o essenes_n convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n agree_v in_o many_o point_n for_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a they_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n &_o be_v man_n accustom_v with_o long_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v eusebius_n reser_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o monastic_a form_n of_o live_v to_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v in_o alexandria_n for_o a_o number_n of_o they_o incline_v 17_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o dwell_v in_o town_n and_o they_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n about_o the_o lake_n maria_n or_o maris_n this_o place_n be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n of_o nitria_n eusebius_n confirm_v this_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o philo._n final_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o comtemplaâ—…_n ten_o persecution_n at_o what_o time_n many_o flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o solitary_a place_n wherein_o they_o contract_v such_o a_o custom_n and_o habit_n of_o solitary_a live_n that_o even_o 12_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o when_o persecution_n be_v end_v they_o continue_v still_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o great_a show_n than_o substance_n of_o religion_n in_o it_o 8_o for_o bodily_a exercise_n they_o profit_v little_a &_o the_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n be_v count_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o voluntary_a 23_o religion_n which_o man_n have_v invent_v to_o themselves_o and_o god_n have_v not_o command_v it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o man_n do_v well_o if_o they_o subdue_v their_o body_n as_o paul_n do_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v 27_o be_v reprove_v and_o as_o true_a it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o incase_o man_n repose_v upon_o these_o outward_a exercise_n as_o thing_n in_o themselves_o meritorious_a and_o refer_v they_o not_o unto_o the_o right_a end_n as_o paul_n do_v yea_o and_o if_o they_o join_v not_o with_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n a_o abstinence_n also_o from_o sin_n the_o lord_n regard_v not_o the_o outward_a affliction_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o prophet_n isai_n clear_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n â—…s_v it_o such_o a_o fast_a that_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v afflict_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n as_o a_o bulrush_n and_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n will_v thou_o call_v this_o a_o fast_v or_o a_o acceptable_a day_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o very_a original_a ground_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n i_o see_v this_o infirmity_n that_o man_n imagine_v by_o change_v of_o place_n to_o be_v free_a of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o adam_n be_v tempt_v in_o paradise_n &_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 4_o and_o satan_n be_v ready_a to_o spread_v his_o net_n both_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o by_o change_v of_o place_n we_o can_v be_v free_a from_o his_o malice_n in_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o basilius_n magnus_n to_o gregorius_n this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o fit_a similitude_n of_o a_o man_n who_o sail_v gregor_n in_o a_o ship_n and_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v sick_a and_o secret_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n blame_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o vessel_n whereinto_o he_o sail_v but_o when_o he_o step_v down_o into_o the_o little_a boat_n that_o deny_v the_o ship_n his_o sickness_n continue_v and_o be_v not_o abate_v whereby_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o similitude_n right_a cause_n of_o his_o sickness_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o great_a vessel_n nor_o the_o little_a vessel_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o grievance_n but_o rather_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n that_o lurk_v within_o his_o own_o body_n even_o so_o the_o permutation_n of_o place_n will_v not_o make_v we_o free_a of_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o some_o man_n imagine_v and_o like_v as_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n for_o moses_n in_o 24_o arabia_n and_o upon_o mount_n horeb_n be_v delit_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o pisga_n with_o the_o long_o expect_a sight_n of_o 34_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o pathmos_n see_v many_o comfortable_a reuclation_n even_o so_o the_o perilous_a snare_n 1_o of_o satan_n be_v spread_v out_o every_o where_o no_o less_o than_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o monk_n of_o old_a be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o rank_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v coenohitae_fw-la or_o conventuales_fw-la other_o be_v call_v anchoritae_fw-la the_o conventuall_a monk_n albeit_o they_o be_v separate_v 23_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o common_a people_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o fellowship_n among_o themselves_o and_o some_o of_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n such_o as_o the_o conuentuall_a monk_n of_o egypt_n dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o nitria_n and_o schethis_n but_o the_o conuentuall_a monk_n of_o syria_n persia_n armenia_n and_o other_o place_n not_o so_o 34_o near_o approach_v to_o the_o equinoctial_a line_n as_o those_o of_o egypt_n be_v they_o dwell_v in_o town_n and_o village_n because_o the_o inclemencie_n of_o alterable_a weather_n permit_v they_o not_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n do_v notwithstanding_o some_o of_o the_o conuentuall_a monk_n of_o that_o part_n of_o syria_n which_o be_v call_v interamnis_n or_o mesopotamia_n as_o it_o be_v strive_v against_o nature_n over-went_a the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n in_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d body_n for_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n dwell_v in_o little_a cottage_n and_o eat_v some_o quantity_n of_o bread_n after_o long_a abstinence_n but_o the_o monk_n foresaid_a have_v their_o remain_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o no_o roof_n of_o any_o shop_n or_o lodge_n defend_v they_o against_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o weather_n except_o only_o with_o the_o roof_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o eat_v no_o bread_n but_o only_o refresh_v their_o hungry_a body_n with_o the_o root_n of_o herb_n which_o they_o houck_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o pasture_v the_o people_n call_v they_o greges_fw-la of_o this_o rank_n of_o conventual_a monk_n about_o 33_o nisibis_n &_o mount_n sigeron_n be_v the_o monk_n follow_v famous_a and_o much_o renown_v to_o wit_n batthaeus_n eusebius_n barge_n abbos_n and_o lazarus_n who_o afterward_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o abdaleos_n zenon_n and_o hetrodorus_fw-la a_o old_a man_n of_o who_o sozomen_n in_o the_o place_n ibid._n above_o specify_v make_v particular_a mention_n to_o all_o these_o conuentuall_a monk_n wheresoever_o they_o dwell_v this_o be_v common_a that_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o conuentes_n and_o every_o convent_n be_v govern_v by_o one_o governor_n who_o they_o reverence_v as_o child_n reverence_v their_o father_n the_o anachorite_n be_v monk_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n several_o &_o by_o themselves_o not_o deliting_a in_o fellowship_n as_o the_o conuentual_a monk_n do_v ruffin_n make_v the_o more_o reverend_a record_n of_o the_o anachorite_n or_o eremites_n of_o egypt_n because_o he_o visit_v they_o &_o 8_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n such_o as_o two_o eremites_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o macarius_n isidorus_n pambus_n moses_n benjamin_n scyron_n helias_n paulus_n in_o apeliote_n paulus_n in_o focis_fw-la poemen_n &_o joseph_n in_o pispiri_n of_o who_o there_o be_v large_a treatise_n in_o the_o ecclesiâ—…sticall_a history_n some_o of_o the_o anachorite_n be_v so_o rude_a 21_o and_o iâ—…mane_a that_o they_o bow_v their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o ate_z 〈◊〉_d and_o herb_n as_o beast_n do_v and_o if_o they_o have_v see_v another_o mâ—…n_n they_o flee_v from_o he_o &_o hide_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o bâ—…ne_n procreate_v of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n the_o brethren_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o plutarch_n write_v be_v to_o be_v set_v by_o as_o aâ—…ton_n unworthy_a of_o any_o further_a remembrance_n and_o the_o common_a people_n just_o call_v they_o armenta_n that_o be_v cattle_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o rank_n of_o eremites_n
righteousness_n the_o affair_n of_o their_o kingdom_n bambaâ—…_n king_n of_o goth_n which_o nation_n reign_v in_o spain_n resign_v the_o title_n of_o his_o royal_a authouritie_n to_o euringus_fw-la and_o enter_v into_o a_o monâ—…erie_n sâ—…bbus_n king_n of_o the_o oriental_a saxon_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n &_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n give_v allowance_n unto_o this_o superstition_n false_a 11_o miracle_n be_v invent_v to_o grace_v this_o fact_n of_o sebbus_n for_o the_o tomb_n whereinto_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v be_v â—…n_a length_n a_o hand_n brâ—…_n short_a than_o his_o corpse_n be_v miraculous_o enlarge_v and_o lengthen_v to_o the_o just_a proportion_n of_o his_o dead_a body_n so_o that_o in_o the_o seven_o centurie_n and_o about_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n vitaliaâ—…s_n it_o be_v a_o proverb_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n that_o three_o adm_n rabble_n thing_n s_o feil_fw-fr out_o in_o their_o age_n first_o innumerable_a abbaciâ—…s_n be_v build_v second_o the_o head_n of_o king_n be_v 6_o shave_v and_o they_o enter_v into_o monastries_n three_o that_o whoredom_n waâ—…_n canonize_v that_o be_v notable_a â—…arlots_n be_v count_v saint_n so_o with_o the_o increase_a number_n of_o monastâ—…ies_n superstition_n false_a miracle_n and_o a_o lewd_a conversation_n in_o like_a manner_n daily_o increase_v in_o the_o eight_o centurie_n rachis_n king_n of_o lombardis_a pontiâ—…_n enter_v into_o the_o abbacie_n call_v cassinerse_a in_o italy_n and_o his_o brother_n aistulphus_n govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n zachariâ—…_n caralomannus_fw-la the_o elder_a brother_n of_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n be_v first_o in_o the_o monastery_n build_v upon_o the_o mount_n sarapte_v afterward_o in_o the_o monastery_n call_v cassinâ—…nse_n whether_o voluntary_o or_o against_o his_o will_n i_o dispute_v not_o and_o 10_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o vienne_n in_o france_n be_v transport_v thither_o against_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o brother_n pipinus_fw-la in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n the_o bilshop_n of_o rome_n find_v that_o their_o estate_n be_v mighty_o advance_v by_o abbacy_n and_o nunnery_n they_o also_o on_o the_o other_o part_n endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o monastic_a life_n in_o so_o far_o that_o king_n &_o prince_n be_v allure_v to_o profefâ—…_n themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n with_o dispensation_n not_o the_o less_o to_o they_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o who_o sovereignity_n all_o high_a power_n begin_v 7_o to_o stoop_v to_o govern_v their_o own_o kingdom_n provide_v always_o that_o with_o liberal_a gift_n they_o have_v enrich_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o world_n see_v a_o rare_a and_o uncouth_a 30_o spectacle_n to_o wit_n kingly_a monk_n and_o monk_n king_n yea_o and_o king_n be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o seduce_a speech_n that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o abase_v their_o royal_a estate_n with_o participation_n of_o monkish_a order_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o meritorious_a a_o turn_n to_o build_v monastery_n that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o may_v merit_v forgiveness_n of_o heinous_a sin_n as_o edgarus_n king_n of_o england_n a_o man_n contaminate_v with_o many_o vild_a spot_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o adultery_n murder_n tyranny_n and_o a_o aâ—…tender_n upon_o three_o notable_a harlot_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v accustom_v every_o year_n to_o build_v a_o abbacy_n this_o holy_a fact_n abolish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o his_o fault_n and_o make_v he_o worthy_a afâ—…er_n his_o death_n to_o have_v his_o name_n togâ—…ther_o with_o the_o name_n of_o wâ—…frida_n a_o holy_a nun_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n whore_n &_o the_o name_n of_o her_o daughter_n edâ—…ha_n who_o she_o do_v bear_v to_o the_o king_n all_z their_o name_n i_o say_v be_v count_v britan._n worthy_a to_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n caziminus_fw-la king_n of_o poll_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n of_o france_n in_o the_o day_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o poloâ—…ian_a ambassador_n who_o come_v to_o france_n to_o entrait_v their_o king_n to_o return_v again_o to_o his_o kingdom_n &_o wâ—…re_v fore_o grieve_v at_o his_o 6_o negative_a a_o be_v yet_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o pope_n benedict_n the_o nine_o at_o who_o hand_n all_o thing_n may_v have_v beâ—…ne_v obtain_v for_o money_n they_o obtain_v their_o king_n again_o with_o liberty_n to_o he_o to_o marry_v and_o to_o procreate_v child_n if_o monastic_a vow_n be_v lawful_a the_o lose_n of_o the_o band_n of_o monastic_a vow_n for_o money_n be_v not_o lawful_a this_o benedâ—…ctus_fw-la the_o nine_o be_v he_o of_o who_o platina_n write_v that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o effigy_n appear_v unto_o a_o câ—…rtaine_a man_n horrible_a and_o monstrous_a more_o like_o the_o similituâ—…e_n poâ—…tif_n of_o a_o beast_n then_o of_o a_o man_n which_o betoken_v the_o beastly_a conversation_n of_o this_o unhappy_a pope_n in_o his_o life-time_n the_o example_n of_o late_a day_n that_o be_v recent_a in_o all_o man_n memory_n of_o lord_n earl_n duke_n lady_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o in_o his_o old_a day_n who_o enter_v into_o monastries_n and_o nunnery_n whether_o to_o lead_v or_o to_o conclude_v their_o life-time_n i_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o monk_n since_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o our_o day_n that_o king_n monarch_n pope_n and_o mighty_a man_n in_o the_o world_n magnify_v their_o estate_n by_o repair_v old_a monastery_n build_v new_a abbacy_n and_o bestow_v great_a revenue_n and_o rent_n upon_o they_o and_o some_o time_n as_o say_v be_v enter_v themselves_o into_o monastries_n either_o to_o lead_v or_o to_o end_v their_o life_n monastery_n also_o of_o late_a day_n become_v place_n of_o imprisonment_n especial_o of_o noble_a person_n deject_v from_o their_o anteriour_a dignity_n so_o that_o pope_n christophorus_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n lodovicus_n the_o third_o be_v deject_v from_o his_o papal_a dignity_n be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n unicum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d refugium_fw-la as_o say_v platina_n that_o be_v the_o only_a refuge_n pontif._n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o calamity_n constantine_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n thrust_v his_o brethren_n into_o a_o monastery_n rendri_fw-la gâ—…unto_o they_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o the_o like_a inhumanity_n that_o they_o 6_o have_v practise_v against_o their_o own_o father_n likewise_o monastries_n become_v place_n whereinto_o man_n enter_v to_o sorrow_n for_o bypass_a offence_n imagine_v that_o by_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n they_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god._n paulus_n cyprius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n before_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o lament_v for_o that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o image_n in_o the_o council_n assemble_v by_o constantinus_n copronymus_n this_o paulus_n cyprius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o base_a timorous_a and_o feeble_a spirit_n who_o never_o know_v what_o the_o godly_a sorrow_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v mean_a which_o cause_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v for_o he_o have_v great_a need_n to_o have_v repent_v this_o his_o repentance_n and_o his_o sorrow_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o paul_n speak_v 2._o corint_fw-la 7._o this_o bastard_n glory_n above_o specify_v whereof_o monk_n rejoice_v when_o the_o firâ—…t_a ornament_n be_v lose_v do_v rather_o belong_v to_o the_o conuentuall_a monk_n than_o to_o the_o anachorite_n we_o read_v not_o of_o king_n who_o delit_v to_o exchange_v their_o kingdom_n with_o the_o solitary_a live_n by_o themselves_o apart_o in_o the_o wilderness_n except_o suatacopius_fw-la king_n of_o moravia_n who_o be_v overcome_v in_o 13_o battle_n by_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n he_o go_v to_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o he_o continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n eat_v herb_n and_o drink_v water_n with_o great_a contentment_n of_o mind_n than_o he_o live_v before_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o concern_v â—…saphat_a king_n of_o india_n of_o who_o damascene_fw-la write_v historia_n that_o he_o forsake_v his_o kingdom_n and_o go_v to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o exercise_v himself_o continual_o in_o read_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fabulous_a narration_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o can_v cite_v so_o much_o as_o one_o approve_a author_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o allege_v history_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o damascene_fw-la be_v to_o confirm_v a_o
of_o caesarea_n no_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a or_o ignorant_a but_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o lie_a miracle_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o confirmation_n 26._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n the_o miracle_n of_o thomas_n b_o of_o apamea_n tend_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o crosse._n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o of_o barsaunphius_fw-la shop_n 33._o at_o gaza_n &_o consume_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o company_n with_o eustochius_n b_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o notable_a lie_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o confirm_v superstitition_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n detest_a anatolius_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o idolater_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n and_o yet_o insinuate_v himself_o in_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o gregorius_n b._n of_o antiochia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n any_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v forge_v 22._o not_o so_o much_o for_o detestation_n of_o hypocrisy_n idolatry_n and_o sorcery_n as_o for_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o a_o devote_v mind_n the_o miracle_n of_o simeones_n who_o in_o his_o youth_n miraculous_o tame_v a_o pard_n and_o fasten_v his_o girdle_n about_o the_o neck_n thereof_o and_o bring_v it_o like_o a_o cat_n into_o the_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o live_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o pillar_n and_o mountain_n say_v with_o branch_n of_o tree_n 68_o year_n this_o fable_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v all_o man_n do_v see_v and_o final_o the_o golden_a cross_n send_v by_o 21._o cosroes_n to_o sergiopolis_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o as_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o cosroes_n and_o his_o wife_n sirrah_n clear_o proport_v no_o we_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n pardon_v i_o in_o preâ—…ermitting_v many_o thing_n write_v by_o other_o lest_o i_o shall_v weary_v they_o by_o fill_v their_o ear_n with_o fable_n and_o lie_v chap._n iii_o of_o heresy_n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o centurie_n i_o find_v that_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o bud_v out_o with_o new_a branch_n not_o see_v before_o but_o foster_v with_o the_o venomous_a sap_n of_o the_o old_a root_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v abolish_v do_v mighty_o perturb_v the_o church_n the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o centurie_n in_o this_o centurie_n a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n especial_o of_o monk_n favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n speak_v against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v no_o principal_a head_n upon_o acephali_n who_o they_o depend_v and_o they_o be_v anteâ—…iour_n to_o anthimus_n or_o anthimius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o theodosius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n and_o severus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o call_v anthimians_n theodosian_o or_o severue_v but_o indeed_o they_o may_v have_v be_v call_v eutychian_o always_o the_o vulgar_a name_n give_v unto_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o branch_n which_o spring_v up_o from_o the_o root_n of_o eutyches_n 〈◊〉_d heresy_n be_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o supponed_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v void_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n express_o contradict_v holy_a scripture_n which_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hunger_n and_o weariness_n and_o other_o infirmity_n which_o 4._o he_o voluntary_o accept_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o he_o do_v after_o his_o â—…esurrection_n but_o he_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o death_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o heretic_n for_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o taste_v of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n death_n itself_o not_o except_v that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a 2._o high_a priest_n because_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o can_v have_v compassion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o trouble_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o his_o old_a day_n who_o vice_n do_v almost_o equal_a his_o virtue_n especial_o in_o comport_v so_o much_o with_o theodora_n the_o empress_n to_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o centurie_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o book_n of_o origenc_n such_o originistâ—…_n as_o theodorus_n ascidas_n b._n of_o caesarea_n cappadocia_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n who_o eustochius_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n eject_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n be_v count_v heretic_n as_o will_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o godwilling_a in_o the_o head_n of_o council_n final_o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n who_o dare_v derogate_v 〈◊〉_d perfection_n of_o knowledge_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n these_o be_v call_v agnoitae_n who_o i_o leave_v as_o bury_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o according_a to_o their_o name_n never_o worthy_a to_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n four_o of_o council_n the_o schism_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o election_n of_o symmachus_n râ—…venna_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n laurentius_n be_v his_o competitour_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v find_v that_o symmachus_n be_v first_o ordain_v and_o that_o the_o most_o part_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n adherâ—…d_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o lanrentius_fw-la be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o nuceria_n the_o multiply_a number_n of_o council_n in_o symmachus_n time_n all_o time_n conveened_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n who_o reign_v in_o italy_n all_o this_o number_n of_o council_n i_o say_v be_v assemble_v for_o matter_n of_o little_a importance_n except_o the_o four_o and_o five_o council_n whereinto_o a_o lible_a of_o accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o symmachus_n but_o he_o compear_v not_o before_o the_o council_n to_o answer_v yet_o be_v he_o absolve_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o council_n be_v his_o own_o favourer_n chief_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o high_a pricst_a shall_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n but_o his_o do_n shall_v be_v examine_v only_o before_o the_o trihunall_n of_o god._n mark_v how_o this_o matter_n go_v the_o bishop_n 9_o of_o rome_n be_v lie_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o goth_n neither_o have_v they_o liberty_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o except_o that_o licence_n be_v seek_v and_o obtain_v from_o theodoriâ—…us_n king_n of_o goth_n not_o withstand_v supremacy_n that_o great_a idol_n whereat_o they_o aim_v continual_o run_v so_o high_a in_o their_o head_n that_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v absolve_v he_o as_o a_o man_n who_o action_n come_v not_o under_o the_o judicature_n of_o mortal_a man_n his_o accuser_n protest_v in_o write_v that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n shall_v bâ—…e_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n then_o with_o the_o â—…est_n of_o the_o priui'edge_n of_o their_o chair_n they_o have_v also_o a_o pâ—…iviledge_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v the_o council_n of_o spain_n call_v ilerdensc_n and_o valâ—…ntinum_n assemble_v 〈◊〉_d in_o valentia_n be_v very_o obscure_a council_n in_o the_o one_o â—…ight_a bishop_n be_v present_a in_o the_o other_o six_o bishop_n many_o new_a and_o superstitious_a canon_n be_v make_v in_o these_o assembly_n and_o far_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o first_o call_v ilerdense_a a_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o three_o week_n before_o the_o sestivitie_n of_o john_n the_o bapâ—…st_n and_o betwixt_o the_o day_n of_o the_o advent_a of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n call_v epiphania_fw-la in_o the_o other_o councillit_fw-la be_v appoint_v that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v after_o the_o epistle_n partly_o in_o respect_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v entresse_n to_o hear_v the_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o their_o saviour_n and_o partly_o in_o respect_n that_o by_o such_o hear_n some_o be_v find_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n where_o of_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n into_o a_o knowâ—…e_n and_o intelligible_a language_n else_o it_o can_v not_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o
emperor_n anaslatius_fw-la sidâ—…_n a_o national_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o sidon_n of_o eighty_o bishop_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o xenâ—…as_n b._n of_o hierapolis_n for_o undo_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n the_o emperor_n have_v all_o eadie_a banish_a euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o he_o find_v that_o flavianus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n and_o helias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n altogether_o dislike_v and_o reprove_v his_o proceed_n neither_o can_v they_o admit_v the_o law_n of_o oblinion_n call_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o to_o pacify_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o civil_a controversy_n at_o some_o time_n have_v be_v pacifiâ—…d_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o emperor_n aanastatius_fw-la set_n himself_o direct_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o gather_v this_o council_n to_o undo_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n flavianus_n &_o helias_n will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o ungodly_a council_n whereinto_o they_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n yet_o they_o abstain_v from_o damn_v flavianus_n and_o helias_n for_o a_o time_n nevertheless_o by_o continual_a accusation_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mocker_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n do_n they_o procure_v their_o banishment_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o anastaâ—…us_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n conveened_a 32._o bishop_n in_o the_o aurelia_n town_n of_o aurâ—…lia_n of_o purpose_n to_o settle_v some_o order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o through_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o irruption_n of_o barbarous_a people_n into_o the_o country_n of_o france_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o great_a dissolution_n and_o misorder_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v coincident_a for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o other_o council_n the_o two_o former_a council_n assemble_v in_o spain_n namely_o ilerdense_a casaraugusta_n and_o valentinum_n be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodoricus_n now_o these_o two_o gerundense_a and_o casaraugustanum_fw-la be_v ceâ—…ebrated_v under_o the_o same_o king_n to_o wit_n theodoâ—…us_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n reign_v in_o spain_n in_o gerunda_n seven_o bishop_n conveened_a make_v ecclesiastical_a constitutron_n chief_o anent_o baptism_n that_o catechumeni_fw-la shall_v be_v baptize_v on_o pasâ—…he_a day_n and_o at_o pentecoste_n when_o most_o sâ—…lemne_a convention_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v they_o who_o be_v under_o infâ—…mitie_n and_o sickness_n may_v be_v baptize_v 4._o at_o any_o time_n and_o the_o infant_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o die_v mightlee_fw-mi 5._o baptize_v that_o same_o day_n where_o into_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o caesaraugusta_n elenen_fw-la bishop_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v conveened_a they_o forbid_v 2._o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o supersution_n or_o for_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o for_o persuasion_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o council_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o abolish_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o matichean_a heretic_n who_o be_v accustâ—…med_v to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hormisda_n by_o the_o mandate_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n rome_n of_o goth_n reign_v in_o italy_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o many_o other_o that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v conveened_a at_o heraclea_n for_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n many_o bishop_n resort_v to_o heraclea_n above_o the_o number_n of_o 200_o but_o anastatius_fw-la suffer_v no_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v thereby_o incur_v the_o great_a blame_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o carelessness_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n theodoricus_n will_v hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n whereinto_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n be_v damn_v of_o new_a again_o and_o ambassad_n we_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v send_v to_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o divert_v they_o if_o possible_a be_v from_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n but_o how_o in_o humane_o the_o ambassador_n be_v entreat_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o hormisda_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n a_o synod_n be_v gather_v 9_o in_o constantinople_n by_o joannes_n cappadox_n many_o grievous_a accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o severus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n such_o as_o sacrilegious_a spoil_n of_o temple_n under_o pretence_n of_o eschew_v cause_n of_o idolatry_n he_o take_v away_o the_o golden_a dove_n that_o hang_v above_o the_o fontes_fw-la and_o the_o altar_n and_o hâ—…e_v utter_v many_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n joannes_n cappadox_n albeit_o he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a religion_n himself_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n procure_v that_o severus_n shall_v be_v damn_v of_o heresy_n who_o the_o emperor_n also_o banish_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v punish_v he_o also_o by_o command_v that_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o monk_n of_o apamea_n in_o a_o council_n conveened_a syriasecund_a in_o syriasecunda_n accuse_v severus_n of_o bloody_a cruelty_n &_o oppression_n in_o besiege_v of_o monastries_n slay_v the_o monk_n &_o spoil_v their_o good_n the_o like_a accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o peter_n b._n of_o apamea_n which_o accusation_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o unsuspect_a witness_n this_o council_n damn_v severus_n &_o petrus_n b._n of_o apamea_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n abnaricus_fw-la be_v the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n conveened_a partly_o for_o renew_v the_o ancient_a constitution_n toledo_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o for_o make_v new_a constitution_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o child_n who_o their_o parent_n have_v dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n until_o they_o be_v 18._o year_n of_o age_n neither_o to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n before_o they_o be_v 25._o year_n old_a and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n namely_o when_o tâ—…ey_n â—…re_o full_a 18._o year_n old_a and_o not_o before_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o open_a declaration_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o continent_n life_n or_o to_o marry_v and_o these_o who_o protest_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n 1._o of_o continency_n be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 551_o and_o in_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o the_o constantinople_n reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v a_o general_a council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v express_o set_v down_o by_o evagrius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 38._o first_o in_o reâ—…pect_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o eustochius_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theodorus_n ascidas_n b._n of_o caesarea_n cappadocia_n eustochius_n cast_v out_o the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n who_o obstinate_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n theodorus_n ascidas_n assist_v they_o and_o say_v that_o eustochius_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n have_v deal_v cruel_o and_o inhumane_o with_o his_o brethren_n to_o pacify_v this_o controversy_n be_v this_o council_n conveened_a also_o great_a disputation_n be_v in_o the_o church_n anent_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n of_o theodorus_n b._n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o some_o write_n of_o theodoritus_n b._n of_o cyrus_n and_o ibas_n b._n of_o edessa_n this_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a convention_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o these_o contentious_a disputation_n at_o this_o time_n menas_z be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o first_o question_n move_v in_o the_o council_n be_v this_o whether_o or_o no_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v end_v their_o course_n may_v lawful_o be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v to_o this_o eutychius_n a_o man_n before_o this_o time_n of_o no_o great_a account_n answer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d as_o josias_n not_o only_o punish_v idolatrous_a priest_n who_o be_v 16._o alive_a but_o also_o open_v the_o grave_n of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o dishonour_v they_o after_o their_o death_n who_o have_v dishonour_v god_n in_o their_o life-time_n even_o so_o the_o memorial_n of_o man_n may_v be_v accurse_v after_o their_o death_n who_o have_v harm_v christ_n church_n in_o
he_o be_v banish_v &_o severus_n a_o notable_a eutychian_n heretic_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v mention_v diverse_a time_n that_o alamundarus_n prince_n of_o saracen_n delude_v his_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o back_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v the_o next_o attempt_n be_v against_o helias_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n against_o who_o this_o quarrel_n be_v forge_v that_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o synodicke_n letter_n of_o severus_n and_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n olympius_n his_o captain_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n expel_v helias_n and_o place_v john_n a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o severus_n in_o his_o room_n this_o john_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o sabas_n a_o monk_n of_o palestina_n forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o severus_n &_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n captain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o prison_n again_o he_o disappoint_v the_o expectation_n of_o anastatius_fw-la the_o captain_n for_o he_o open_o avouch_v the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o anathematise_v the_o follower_n of_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o do_v whereof_o he_o be_v mighty_o assist_v both_o by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o monk_n so_o that_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n captain_n fear_v popular_a commotion_n flee_v and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o severus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n move_v with_o wrath_n against_o 3._o the_o monk_n of_o syria_n set_v upon_o they_o &_o slay_v 300._o of_o they_o &_o give_v their_o carcase_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o mercy_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o headstrong_a heretic_n in_o all_o this_o desolation_n the_o courage_n of_o cosmas_n b._n of_o epiphania_fw-la and_o severianus_n bishop_n of_o arethusa_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v who_o write_v a_o book_n contain_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n of_o severus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n which_o book_n aurelianus_n a_o deacon_n of_o 34._o epiphania_fw-la clad_v in_o a_o woman_n apparel_n deliver_v unto_o he_o in_o antiochia_n and_o afterward_o convey_v himself_o away_o secret_o the_o emperor_n be_v high_o offend_v against_o cosmas_n and_o severianus_n and_o he_o write_v to_o asiaticus_n governor_n of_o phoenitia_n that_o he_o shall_v eiect_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n but_o when_o answer_n be_v return_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o blood_n the_o emperor_n leave_v off_o further_o pursue_v of_o they_o many_o count_v anastatius_fw-la a_o peaceable_a emperor_n because_o he_o will_v have_v settle_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o civil_a controversy_n at_o some_o time_n be_v settle_v namely_o by_o a_o law_n of_o oblivion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o capitulation_n betwixt_o darkness_n &_o light_n but_o darkness_n must_v yield_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o god._n in_o africa_n more_o than_o 900._o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o anastatius_fw-la as_o the_o magd._a history_n record_v out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o regino_n de_fw-fr anastatio_n platina_n write_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o thunder_n hermisdâ—…_n justinus_n the_o elder_a after_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v justinus_n a_o godly_a emperor_n and_o govern_v nine_o year_n 3._o day_n he_o restore_v the_o bishop_n who_o anastatius_fw-la have_v banish_v he_o banish_v also_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o be_v find_v within_o his_o dominion_n severus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n a_o vild_a eutychian_n heretic_n and_o a_o bloody_a fox_n he_o displace_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n as_o some_o affirm_v theodoricus_n 4._o king_n of_o goth_n obtain_v dominion_n in_o italy_n persecute_v true_a christian_n with_o great_a hostility_n and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n to_o restore_v the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v else_o he_o will_v pursue_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o italâ—…e_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o rigour_n and_o because_o the_o ambassador_n return_v not_o back_o again_o with_o such_o expedition_n as_o he_o expect_v he_o put_v hand_n to_o work_v and_o slay_v two_o noble_a senator_n symmachus_n and_o boâ—…tius_n likewise_o when_o the_o ambassador_n be_v return_v he_o cast_v in_o prison_n ivannes_n tuscus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o he_o have_v before_o employ_v 3._o to_o go_v in_o message_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v in_o prison_n for_o lack_n of_o sustentation_n but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o theodoricus_n to_o be_v long_o unpunished_a for_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o with_o madness_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v sit_v at_o table_n and_o the_o head_n of_o a_o great_a fish_n be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o imagine_v it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o symmachus_n who_o he_o have_v slay_v and_o be_v so_o stupefy_v with_o fear_n that_o incontinent_a after_o he_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n justinus_n be_v a_o terrible_a earthquake_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v 5._o at_o any_o time_n before_o wherewith_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n be_v shake_v &_o utter_o ruin_v with_o the_o earthquake_n fire_n be_v mix_v consume_a &_o resolve_v into_o ash_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o town_n which_o the_o earthquake_n have_v not_o cast_v down_o in_o this_o calamity_n euphrasius_n b._n of_o antiochia_n perish_v the_o good_a emperor_n mourn_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o aâ—…tiochia_n &_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n on_o his_o body_n &_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n whereof_o it_o be_v suppon_v that_o he_o contract_v that_o disease_n whereof_o he_o die_v when_o he_o find_v his_o disease_n daily_o funct_a increase_v he_o make_v choose_v of_o justinian_n his_o sister_n son_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n who_o govern_v four_o month_n in_o coniunct_n authority_n with_o his_o uncle_n and_o then_o juslinus_fw-la end_v his_o course_n justinianus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o justinus_n justinianus_n his_o sister_n son_n govern_v 38._o year_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o faith_n to_o be_v open_o process_v except_o the_o faith_n allow_v in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n notwithstanding_o the_o emprice_n theodora_n his_o wife_n be_v a_o favourer_n 10._o of_o eutyches_n heresy_n this_o emperor_n be_v bend_v to_o recover_v all_o that_o be_v lose_v by_o his_o predecessor_n in_o asia_n africa_n &_o europe_n &_o he_o have_v a_o good_a success_n through_o the_o virtue_n &_o valour_n of_o his_o captain_n especial_o belisarius_n &_o narses_n belisarius_n first_o seek_v against_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v overcome_v not_o only_a mesopotamia_n but_o also_o many_o part_n of_o syria_n antrochena_n &_o cava_fw-la he_o overcome_v they_o in_o battle_n &_o compel_v they_o to_o go_v back_o beyond_o euphrates_n next_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o uandale_n in_o africa_n who_o possess_v a_o great_a bound_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o vandal_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v whereinto_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o eye_n for_o since_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n that_o bloody_a persecute_v emperor_n no_o race_n of_o people_n persecute_v god_n saint_n with_o so_o barbarous_a cruelty_n as_o the_o vandal_n do_v for_o zeal_n they_o have_v to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v infect_v after_o gensericus_fw-la hunericus_n and_o amalaricus_n and_o trasimundus_n who_o close_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n and_o banish_v their_o bishop_n to_o sardinia_n childericus_fw-la will_v have_v show_v some_o favour_n to_o christian_n &_o reduce_v their_o bishop_n from_o banishment_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o vandal_n do_v slay_v he_o &_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o gillimer_n now_o the_o lord_n remember_v the_o groan_n of_o his_o own_o prisoner_n &_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a perpetual_o to_o lie_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a belisarius_n fight_v against_o the_o vandal_n prosperous_o recover_v carthage_n &_o all_o the_o bound_n pertain_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n possess_v by_o the_o vandal_n also_o he_o take_v gillimer_n their_o king_n &_o carry_v he_o captive_a to_o constantinople_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o remembrance_n that_o justinian_n will_v not_o receive_v into_o his_o treasure_n the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o emp._n titus_n when_o he_o burn_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n transport_v to_o rome_n these_o same_o vessel_n gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o vandal_n when_o he_o spoil_v rome_n transport_v 17._o to_o carthage_n &_o belisarius_n after_o he_o have_v conquess_v carthage_n again_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o constantinople_n but_o justinian_n send_v they_o to_o
imposition_n 10_o of_o hand_n which_o constitution_n he_o confirm_v with_o a_o foolâ—…sh_a reason_n because_o none_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n who_o christ_n adjoin_v as_o helper_n to_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o every_o man_n endeavour_v with_o some_o novelty_n and_o new_a toy_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v before_o to_o go_v beyond_o his_o predecessor_n 1._o benedict_n 1._o continue_v in_o his_o charge_n 4._o year_n 1._o month_n 28_o day_n he_o have_v great_a grief_n in_o his_o time_n because_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o lombard_n oppress_v the_o country_n of_o italy_n &_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v sore_o pinch_v with_o famine_n the_o heart_n grief_n he_o conceive_v for_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o country_n be_v think_v to_o have_v hasten_v his_o death_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v this_o comfort_n that_o the_o emp._n tibâ—…rius_n 2._o in_o who_o time_n he_o minister_v send_v ship_n loadn_v with_o corn_n from_o egypt_n to_o support_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o roman_n tiberius_n be_v endue_v with_o many_o good_a quality_n &_o princely_a gift_n he_o be_v valiant_a godly_a and_o liberal_a and_o the_o more_o bountiful_a he_o be_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o riches_n so_o much_o the_o more_o abound_v for_o pontif._n beside_o the_o treasure_n of_o narses_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o italy_n when_o narses_n die_v he_o find_v also_o in_o his_o own_o palace_n under_o a_o cross_n of_o marble_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o not_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n any_o long_o but_o to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n there_o i_o say_v he_o find_v a_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o silver_n &_o gold_n final_o when_o he_o overcome_v the_o persian_n such_o quantity_n of_o gold_n silver_n &_o precious_a thing_n be_v achieve_v as_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v obtain_v the_o like_a so_o that_o the_o proverb_n he_o who_o sow_v large_o shall_v reap_v large_o have_v vive_a performance_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o noble_a emperor_n tiberius_n after_o benedict_n succeed_v pelagius_n 2._o and_o minister_v under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d reign_v of_o tiberius_n &_o mauritius_n 10._o year_n 12._o month_n 10._o day_n he_o be_v elect_v without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o custom_n observe_v in_o those_o day_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n by_o send_v gregorius_n ambassador_n unto_o he_o and_o declare_v that_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v besiâ—…ged_v by_o lombardis_n so_o that_o no_o messenger_n can_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n to_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o election_n the_o form_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n have_v hire_v sigibertus_n king_n of_o france_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lombard_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o italy_n but_o his_o army_n be_v overthrow_v by_o eucharis_n king_n of_o lombard_n with_o this_o victory_n the_o lombard_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o they_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v also_o take_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o great_a inundation_n of_o water_n the_o inundation_n of_o tiber_n be_v extraordinary_a it_o overflow_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o multitude_n of_o serpent_n which_o afterward_o putrify_v corrupt_a the_o air_n whereof_o arise_v a_o vehement_a pest_n in_o rome_n and_o pelagius_n 2._o in_o this_o contagious_a sickness_n end_v his_o life_n gregorius_n 1._o call_v magnus_n succeed_v to_o pelagius_n 2_o and_o minister_v 1._o 13._o year_n 6._o month_n 10_o day_n he_o be_v choose_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n but_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o accept_v the_o office_n and_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o assent_v neither_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o clergy_n nor_o people_n but_o his_o letter_n be_v intercept_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o town_n ponus_n of_o rome_n and_o rend_v in_o piece_n and_o other_o letter_n be_v write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n request_v he_o to_o condescend_v that_o gregorius_n may_v have_v the_o office_n who_o both_o clergy_n and_o people_n have_v elect_v the_o emperor_n agree_v willing_o to_o his_o election_n for_o he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o in_o constantinople_n when_o he_o come_v ambassador_n from_o pelagius_n 2._o to_o excuse_v his_o oversight_n in_o accept_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o emperor_n be_v foresee_v of_o that_o purpose_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o form_n of_o the_o greek_a litany_n and_o ordain_v that_o in_o their_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v nine_o time_n repeat_v this_o prayer_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o multiply_v repetition_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n when_o antiochia_n be_v terrible_o shake_v with_o a_o vehement_a earthquake_n the_o few_o number_n that_o be_v alive_a say_a lord_n have_v mercy_n lord_n have_v mercy_n which_o in_o greek_a kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la he_o borrow_v also_o from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o jew_n allelu-iah_a and_o add_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o latin_a service_n diesque_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la disponas_fw-la that_o be_v in_o peace_n dispone_fw-la our_o day_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o devise_v the_o stile_n of_o seruus_fw-la servoram_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n take_v occasion_n as_o appear_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o arrogant_a attempt_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o iciunator_n who_o have_v usurp_v the_o stile_n of_o oecumenick_n or_o universal_a bishop_n to_o who_o pelagius_n 2._o and_o gregorius_n 1._o mighty_o oppone_v themselves_o and_o call_v he_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o antichrist_n who_o dare_v usurp_v 30._o such_o a_o arrogant_a stile_n but_o mark_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o far_o ambition_n prevail_v both_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o humility_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o lay_v aside_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o humble_a style_n servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o the_o first_o occasion_n that_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o of_o usurpation_n of_o the_o stile_n of_o universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v greedy_o embrace_v first_o john_n call_v jeiunator_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n see_v that_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v in_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o lombard_n now_o he_o think_v it_o be_v time_n to_o stir_v and_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o chair_n above_o all_o chair_n and_o incontinent_a after_o bonifacius_n 3_o find_v himself_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o emp._n phocas_n glad_o accept_v that_o same_o pre-eminence_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v damn_v in_o the_o person_n of_o joannes_n jeiunator_n so_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o nest_n of_o ambitious_a prelate_n preach_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n but_o hunt_v for_o the_o supremacy_n foretell_v of_o the_o antichrist_n read_v the_o epistle_n which_o gregorius_n write_v to_o mauritius_n detest_a and_o abhor_v this_o supremacy_n whereat_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n aim_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v exclamare_fw-la 32._o compellor_fw-la ac_fw-la dicere_fw-la o_fw-la tempora_fw-la o_o mores_fw-la ecce_fw-la cuncta_fw-la in_o europae_n partibus_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la iurisunt_fw-la tradita_fw-la destructae_fw-la urbes_fw-la eversa_fw-la castra_fw-la depopulatae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la nullus_fw-la terram_fw-la cultor_fw-la inhabitat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o pavimento_fw-la &_o cinere_fw-la flentes_fw-la tacere_fw-la debuerunt_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la sibi_fw-la nomina_fw-la expetunt_fw-la &_o novis_fw-la ac_fw-la prophanis_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la gloriantar_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o compel_v to_o cry_v out_o o_o time_n o_o manner_n behold_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o europe_n all_o thing_n lie_v under_o the_o reverence_n of_o barbarous_a people_n town_n be_v destroy_v castle_n be_v overthrow_v province_n be_v spoil_v no_o labourer_n inhabit_v the_o land_n notwithstanding_o the_o priest_n who_o shall_v lie_v in_o ash_n upon_o the_o ground_n weep_v they_o be_v seek_v unto_o themselves_o nâ—…nâ—…s_v of_o vanity_n and_o they_o glory_n in_o profane_a style_n now_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o gregorius_n 1._o to_o bonifacius_n 3._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o he_o embrace_v the_o name_n of_o vanity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o profane_a style_n at_o that_o same_o time_n when_o it_o become_v he_o better_a to_o be_v lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o to_o be_v mourning_n for_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o barbarous_a people_n and_o
as_o when_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v sound_v in_o their_o care_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v partly_o by_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o work_n if_o by_o good_a work_n theymeane_v work_n of_o superstition_n such_o as_o lean_v in_o their_o legacy_n rent_n to_o sacrifice_a priest_n for_o say_v of_o soul_n mass_n we_o be_v glad_a that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n superstition_n be_v somewhat_o abate_v like_v as_o the_o great_a dâ—…luge_n of_o water_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v diminish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o 8._o and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o wind_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o to_o blow_v upon_o the_o water_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o good_a work_n such_o work_n as_o god_n have_v command_v in_o his_o holy_a law_n than_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n continual_o repine_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o god._n like_a as_o when_o rachel_n leave_v her_o father_n house_n and_o follow_v â—…1_n jacob_n her_o husband_n and_o the_o caâ—…ling_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o steal_v her_o father_n idol_n &_o with_o they_o pollute_a the_o house_n of_o jacob_n now_o who_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o this_o fault_n whether_o the_o holy_a call_n of_o god_n or_o jacob_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o his_o wife_n or_o rachel_n who_o follow_v not_o the_o call_n of_o god_n aright_o here_o i_o know_v every_o man_n will_v lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o rachel_n because_o she_o leave_v in_o outward_a appearance_n her_o father_n house_n yet_o she_o leave_v not_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o her_o father_n house_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o our_o day_n the_o feastred_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o gospel_n neither_o to_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n to_o work_v all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n 8._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v more_o bend_v to_o evil_n do_v than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o but_o let_v true_a christian_n mark_v that_o albeit_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o thousand_o way_n abuse_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o necessare_fw-la unto_o eternal_a life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v preach_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n go_v not_o so_o in_o hand_n together_o as_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n do_v but_o rather_o by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o one_o stand_v over_o against_o the_o other_o and_o either_o of_o they_o point_v out_o the_o finger_n to_o the_o other_o the_o law_n be_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o christ_n and_o point_v out_o the_o finger_n to_o 3._o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o it_o we_o may_v find_v christ_n and_o in_o christ_n salvation_n the_o gospel_n on_o the_o other_o part_n point_v out_o the_o finger_n to_o the_o law_n not_o to_o find_v in_o keep_v of_o it_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v already_o find_v in_o christ_n but_o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v free_o forgive_v we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n for_o what_o better_a testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n than_o a_o voluntare_fw-la obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a commandment_n according_a as_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v 23._o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o he_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v can_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n be_v mix_v together_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v a_o negative_a answer_n unto_o this_o question_n that_o like_o as_o one_o woman_n can_v lawful_o have_v two_o 〈◊〉_d husband_n at_o one_o time_n but_o when_o the_o first_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o may_v be_v lawful_o couple_v to_o another_o who_o be_v live_v even_o so_o we_o can_v adhere_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n until_o we_o give_v over_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n because_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n the_o law_n be_v unto_o we_o like_o a_o dead_a husband_n of_o who_o we_o can_v receive_v no_o comfort_n so_o dead_a be_v our_o nature_n that_o the_o law_n can_v quicken_v it_o but_o we_o must_v be_v couple_v to_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o live_a husband_n who_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o afford_v unto_o us._n and_o in_o this_o allegory_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o first_o husband_n not_o because_o it_o be_v anterior_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n prove_v the_o contrare_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n but_o because_o a_o man_n natural_o seek_v first_o help_n in_o his_o own_o 17._o work_n and_o seek_v not_o help_v in_o christ_n until_o the_o time_n he_o be_v utter_o denude_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o work_n sure_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o many_o error_n and_o they_o who_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n first_o they_o know_v not_o the_o right_a end_n wherefore_o the_o law_n 5._o be_v give_v to_o wit_n for_o transgression_n that_o be_v to_o manifest_v it_o but_o not_o to_o wipe_v it_o away_o second_o they_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a to_o the_o perfection_n whereof_o carnal_a man_n can_v attain_v three_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o strict_a condition_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n which_o bind_v we_o unto_o a_o full_a obedience_n of_o all_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o law_n four_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o peril_n that_o ensue_v upon_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o righteousnesss_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o can_v submit_v themselves_o to_o 3._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god._n when_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n do_v follow_v upon_o seck_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o work_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a course_n to_o seek_v righteousness_n where_o it_o may_v be_v find_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o faith_n which_o couple_v we_o to_o christ_n who_o the_o father_n 30._o have_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o wisdom_n our_o justification_n our_o sanctification_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fisher_n of_o busphorus_fw-la tracius_fw-la in_o seek_v fish_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o in_o seekiâ—…g_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o they_o spread_v not_o out_o their_o net_n in_o the_o shallow_a coast_n of_o chalcedone_n where_o no_o fish_n can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o deep_a coast_n of_o byzantium_n where_o abundance_n of_o fih_o be_v to_o be_v find_v even_o so_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a let_v we_o seek_v salvation_n where_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o third_o head_n it_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v that_o neither_o in_o our_o own_o work_n neither_o in_o other_o man_n work_n chritt_n work_n only_o except_v can_v a_o save_a power_n be_v find_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n our_o work_n be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o as_o they_o be_v before_o our_o regeneration_n altogether_o sinful_a and_o no_o man_n do_v affirm_v that_o such_o work_n can_v save_v we_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n second_o as_o they_o be_v after_o our_o regeneration_n and_o of_o these_o work_v much_o be_v speak_v namely_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v so_o meritorious_a that_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o he_o have_v purchase_v a_o power_n to_o our_o work_n after_o regeneration_n that_o they_o may_v merit_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god._n to_o this_o i_o will_v return_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o alamundarus_n prince_n of_o saracen_n return_v to_o the_o eutychian_n heretic_n send_v by_o severus_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o their_o opinion_n to_o who_o he_o reply_v that_o strange_a tything_n be_v late_o come_v unto_o his_o ear_n namely_o that_o gabriel_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a when_o they_o answer_v that_o be_v impossible_a and_o repugnant_a to_o reasoun_v that_o a_o angel_n shall_v die_v then_o the_o prince_n subjoin_v that_o like_a as_o they_o will_v not_o râ—…ceave_v his_o information_n because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n even_o so_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v their_o instruction_n because_o they_o neither_o agree_v with_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o with_o good_a reason_n in_o
a_o spiritual_a office_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v consult_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o another_o bishop_n or_o pope_n before_o three_o day_n be_v expire_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o detunct_n &_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v elect_v by_o 〈◊〉_d clergy_n &_o people_n &_o their_o election_n shall_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o these_o word_n voluâ—…us_a &_o jubâ—…mus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v and_o we_o command_v otherwise_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n nota._n bonifacius_n the_o four_o gather_v another_o assembly_n in_o the_o eight_o that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reigre_n of_o phocas_n wherein_o he_o give_v power_n to_o monk_n to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o asâ—…ociated_v they_o in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o clergy_n bracara_n or_o braecara_n vulgar_o call_v braga_n be_v a_o town_n in_o â—…ortugall_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 610._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o gundemarus_n 1._o king_n of_o goth_n reign_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n assemble_v some_o bishop_n of_o gallicia_n lusitania_n and_o of_o the_o province_n call_v lucensis_n of_o old_a it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o his_o diosie_n and_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v du_o minister_v and_o that_o catechumeni_fw-la twenty_o day_n before_o their_o baptism_n shall_v resort_v to_o the_o purification_n of_o exotcisme_n and_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n adultery_n murder_n peâ—…jurie_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o the_o three_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d oblation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o 〈◊〉_d paroche_n church_n â—…_n for_o furnish_v light_n and_o for_o repair_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o servile_a work_n that_o bishop_n for_o ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v receive_v no_o reward_n 3._o that_o neither_o a_o little_a balm_n nor_o yet_o the_o price_n thereof_o shall_v be_v exact_v from_o the_o people_n for_o their_o baptism_n in_o any_o time_n to_o 4_o come_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v with_o simon_n magus_n to_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o money_n that_o bishop_n before_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n shall_v see_v a_o 5._o charter_n contain_v a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o substantial_a furniture_n of_o light_n thereunto_o a_o church_n build_v for_o gain_n &_o contribution_n of_o the_o people_n 6._o redound_v to_o the_o vantage_n of_o the_o builder_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v parent_n who_o be_v poor_a &_o present_a their_o child_n to_o baptism_n if_o they_o offer_v any_o thing_n voluntary_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v but_o 7._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v any_o thing_n neither_o shall_v a_o pledge_n be_v require_v from_o they_o lest_o poor_a people_n fear_v this_o withhold_v their_o child_n from_o baptism_n if_o any_o of_o thâ—…_n clergy_n be_v accuse_v of_o fornication_n let_v the_o accuser_n prove_v his_o accusation_n by_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n according_a to_o the_o 8._o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n cl_n let_v the_o accuser_n be_v excommunicate_a that_o mâ—…trapolitane_a bishop_n shall_v signify_v to_o other_o of_o the_o 9_o clergy_n the_o time_n of_o theobseruation_n of_o easter_n or_o pashe_n day_n and_o the_o clergy_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n intimaâ—…e_v the_o day_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o whosoever_o taste_v meat_n or_o drink_v before_o he_o consecrate_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o office_n 10._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 613._o assemble_v in_o a_o town_n of_o france_n call_v altissidorum_fw-la otherwise_o antissidorum_fw-la vulgar_o altissidorum_fw-la auxerre_n a_o number_n of_o abbot_n and_o presbyter_n with_o one_o bishop_n and_o three_o deacons_n in_o this_o council_n they_o damn_a sorcery_n and_o the_o seek_n of_o consultation_n at_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o first_o three_o four_o and_o five_o canon_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o sorcery_n have_v be_v in_o frequent_a use_n in_o france_n many_o superstitious_a constitution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o synod_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o mass_n prohibition_n of_o taste_a meat_n before_o mass_n concern_v burial_n prohibition_n of_o baptism_n before_o the_o festivitie_n of_o easter_n day_n except_o upon_o necessity_n and_o fear_v of_o approach_a death_n prohibition_n of_o matrimonial_a copulation_n with_o their_o own_o wife_n to_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n after_o their_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n with_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n also_o to_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o defunct_a presbyter_n deacons_n or_o subdeacons_a this_o be_v a_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a ☞_o subjection_n indeed_o brother_n and_o sister_n child_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v 31_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n when_o any_o man_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n 34_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o clergy_n man_n to_o cite_v another_o of_o the_o clergy_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n 35_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o naked_a hand_n to_o touch_v the_o 36_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v refreshment_n of_o meat_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n 38_o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n receive_v a_o excommunicate_a man_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o he_o shall_v 39_o receive_v the_o like_a sentence_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v likewise_o be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n in_o banquet_v time_n to_o sing_v or_o dance_v 40_o many_o canon_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o council_n but_o i_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o over-lade_a a_o little_a book_n with_o commemoration_n of_o a_o heap_n of_o unprofitable_a unnecessary_a and_o superstitious_a canon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 364._o and_o in_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emp._n heraclius_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o hispalis_n sisebutus_n a_o town_n of_o spain_n vulgar_o call_v civil_a la_fw-fr grand_fw-fr it_o be_v gather_v by_o isidorus_n b._n of_o hispalis_n at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n sisebutus_n who_o be_v both_o present_a and_o precedent_n in_o this_o council_n for_o two_o principal_a cause_n be_v this_o synod_n conveened_a namely_o for_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n second_o for_o decision_n of_o question_n which_o arise_v among_o bishop_n concern_v the_o march_n and_o bound_n of_o their_o diocesis_n with_o some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n they_o have_v 13._o session_n or_o meeting_n as_o be_v declare_v 2._o tom._n concill_n in_o the_o first_o action_n theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o malaca_n complain_v that_o by_o injury_n of_o war_n a_o ancient_a paroch_n church_n be_v separate_v 1._o from_o his_o town_n and_o possess_v by_o other_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v repossess_v again_o into_o his_o ancient_a privilege_n &_o that_o prescription_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o hostility_n and_o warre-fare_a have_v hurt_v a_o man_n in_o his_o right_n in_o the_o second_o session_n the_o controversy_n betwixt_o fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o astigita_n and_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n concern_v 2._o the_o march_n of_o their_o diocese_n be_v debate_v and_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o visit_v the_o bound_n and_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o three_o session_n compear_v cambra_n bishop_n of_o italica_n a_o town_n of_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n of_o old_a call_v baetica_n he_o complain_v 3._o against_o one_o of_o his_o clergy_n name_v passandus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o his_o infancy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o italica_n yet_o have_v flee_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o corduba_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o flee_v from_o his_o own_o church_n unto_o another_o shall_v be_v send_v back_o again_o and_o shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o shall_v be_v deve_v of_o his_o honour_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o end_n that_z the_o sharpness_n of_o discipline_n may_v correct_v the_o licentious_a liberty_n of_o vage_v and_o wander_v in_o the_o 4._o session_n it_o be_v complain_v that_o some_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v levites_n in_o the_o church_n of_o astigita_n who_o have_v marry_v widow_n 4._o
this_o ordination_n be_v annul_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o of_o these_o levite_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o five_o session_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o agabra_fw-la complain_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o three_o person_n in_o that_o church_n one_o 5._o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o two_o to_o be_v â—…evites_n the_o bishop_n be_v blind_a lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n pronounce_v the_o blessing_n now_o the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n therefore_o they_o remit_v he_o to_o his_o own_o judge_n ☞_o but_o the_o three_o person_n aforesaid_a admit_v to_o church-office_n they_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o office_n as_o person_n unlawfullie_o admit_v in_o the_o six_o session_n it_o be_v find_v that_o fragitanus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n 6._o of_o the_o church_n of_o corduba_n be_v most_o unjustlie_o both_o depose_v and_o banish_v by_o his_o bishop_n for_o remedy_n that_o the_o like_a mis-order_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o synod_n shall_v ☞_o not_o presume_v to_o depose_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o seven_o session_n chore-episcopi_a and_o presbyter_n be_v 7._o debar_v from_o the_o high_a privilege_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n namely_o from_o the_o consecration_n of_o presbyter_n of_o holy_a virgin_n church_n and_o altâ—…rs_n from_o lay_v hand_n upon_o man_n convert_v from_o heresy_n and_o confer_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o make_v of_o chrism_n and_o signate_v with_o it_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v from_o absolve_a public_o in_o time_n of_o mass_n any_o penitent_a person_n and_o send_v testimonial_n to_o foreign_a part_n call_v formatae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la and_o final_o from_o baptise_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n bless_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o receive_v penitentes_fw-la when_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a now_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o prohibition_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a ☞_o chair_n early_a begin_v the_o antichâ—…ist_n to_o establish_v a_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v the_o eight_o session_n entreat_v concern_v helisens_n a_o servant_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o agabra_fw-la have_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o he_o on_o the_o 8._o other_o part_n abuse_v his_o liberty_n so_o far_o that_o he_o prâ—…sumed_v by_o magical_a art_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v redact_v again_o to_o his_o former_a servile_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v obedience_n to_o his_o superior_n by_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o servile_a subjection_n in_o the_o nine_o session_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v leke-man_n to_o be_v master_n of_o their_o house_n but_o oneliâ—…_n some_o 9_o of_o their_o own_o clergy_n shall_v be_v dispensator_n of_o their_o household_n affair_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o plow_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o by_o the_o way_n mark_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o ☞_o miserable_o abuse_v at_o this_o time_n as_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o ten_o session_n the_o monastery_n late_o build_v in_o the_o bâ—…tike_a province_n be_v allow_v and_o confirm_v 10._o in_o the_o eleuâ—…nth_n session_n the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o abbot_n govern_v the_o monastery_n 11._o of_o monk_n with_o caveate_n that_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n shall_v be_v providentlie_o eschew_v in_o the_o twelve_o session_n one_o profess_v the_o heresy_n of_o acephali_n 12._o compear_v who_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o be_v serious_o deal_v withal_o and_o convict_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n so_o that_o he_o renounce_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n give_v praise_n and_o thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o conversion_n iâ—…_n the_o thirteen_o session_n there_o be_v a_o prolix_a refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o suppon_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n 13._o be_v confound_v and_o that_o the_o divinity_n suffer_v isidorus_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o this_o treatise_n against_o acâ—…phali_n give_v in_o to_o the_o councâ—…ll_n of_o hispalis_n and_o many_o do_v think_v that_o he_o collect_v into_o one_o volume_n the_o counsel_n that_o precede_v his_o 10._o time_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n more_o learned_a than_o his_o fellow_n in_o his_o day_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 639._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o sisenanâ—…_n toledo_n king_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o king_n commandment_n more_o than_o 70._o bishop_n and_o pâ—…esbyters_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o town_n of_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o occasion_n of_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n first_o they_o set_v down_o a_o short_a confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o ordain_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o keep_v 1._o second_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o uniform_a order_n of_o pray_v sing_v of_o psalm_n solemnity_n of_o mass_n euen-song-seruice_n 2._o throughout_o all_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n like_a as_o they_o all_o profess_v one_o faith_n and_o dwell_v in_o one_o kingdom_n lest_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n shall_v offend_v ignorant_a people_n and_o make_v they_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o at_o least_o once_o in_o the_o year_n provincial_a counsel_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o incase_o any_o controversy_n 3._o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n shall_v be_v assemble_v here_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n almost_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o counsel_n of_o old_a call_v national_n now_o abusivelie_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v general_n the_o order_n ☞_o of_o incom_v of_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o of_o the_o presbyter_n after_o they_o and_o sit_v in_o a_o place_n behind_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o deacons_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o presence_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v describe_v at_o length_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n that_o the_o festivitie_n of_o easter_n or_o pashe_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v 4._o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o rite_n use_v in_o baptism_n some_o 5._o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o thrice_o dip_v in_o water_n other_o one_o dip_v only_o it_o be_v think_v most_o expedient_a to_o be_v content_a with_o one_o dip_v because_o the_o trinity_n be_v so_o vive_o represent_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n by_o three_o dippinge_n in_o water_n to_o represent_v the_o trinity_n and_o for_o eschew_v all_o appearance_n of_o schism_n and_o lest_o christian_n ☞_o shall_v seem_v to_o assent_v unto_o heretic_n who_o divide_v the_o trinity_n for_o all_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o keep_v uniformity_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o upon_o friday_n immediate_o precede_v easter_n day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n of_o 6._o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v clear_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v purge_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v the_o more_fw-it worthy_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o custom_n of_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o fast_n of_o lent_n upon_o friday_n at_o nine_o a_o clock_n be_v damn_v because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o 7_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o sun_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o element_n be_v trouble_v and_o for_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v that_o day_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o fast_v mourn_a and_o abstinence_n and_o he_o who_o spend_v any_o part_n of_o that_o day_n in_o banquet_v let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n on_o pashe_n day_n that_o the_o taper_n and_o torch_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n precede_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 8_o solemn_o bless_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o mystery_n
that_o same_o church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v harm_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o permutation_n aforesaid_a shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a he_o who_o have_v augment_v church-rente_n either_o by_o confer_v or_o acquire_v some_o augmentation_n unto_o it_o have_v some_o liberty_n 68_o to_o set_v church-seruante_n at_o liberty_n provide_v always_o they_o abide_v under_o the_o patrociny_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n never_o die_v let_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o church_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o their_o posterity_n 71._o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o depend_v upon_o their_o patrociny_n if_o they_o be_v unthankful_a let_v their_o liberty_n be_v forfeit_n and_o let_v the_o church_n defend_v they_o from_o all_o insolency_n and_o wrong_n servant_n who_o be_v set_v at_o so_o full_a liberty_n that_o their_o patroness_n have_v keep_v no_o band_n of_o subjection_n over_o their_o head_n if_o they_o be_v unspotted_a 73_o and_o unreprovable_a they_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o it_o be_v unseemelie_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o a_o spiritual_a office_n who_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o servile_a subjection_n of_o a_o earthly_a master_n in_o end_n earnest_a supplication_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v make_v to_o 74_o god_n for_o preservation_n of_o king_n sisenandus_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o many_o anathem_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o violate_v the_o oath_n of_o alledgeance_n make_v to_o the_o king_n in_o end_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v subscribe_v by_o isidorus_n bishop_n of_o hispalâ—…_n and_o other_o seventie_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o chintilla_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n heracleon_n conveened_a toledo_n with_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n other_o twenty_o bishop_n in_o this_o council_n nothing_o be_v entreat_v except_o a_o mandate_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o yearly_a litany_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v three_o day_n immediate_o follow_v the_o ides_n of_o december_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n day_n interueened_a than_o these_o 3._o day_n litany_n shall_v be_v differ_v until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_z week_n in_o these_o 3._o day_n pardon_v for_o sin_n shall_v be_v humble_o beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o tear_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o council_n appoint_v supplication_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v who_o dare_v presume_v to_o suit_n the_o kingly_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v rail_v upon_o the_o king_n or_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 652._o or_o as_o other_o reckon_v 650._o pope_n martinus_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o more_o than_o 100_o martin_n bishop_n the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n obstinate_o defend_v by_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o council_n together_o with_o the_o impious_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n set_v out_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n in_o this_o council_n over_o and_o beside_o a_o ample_a confession_n of_o faith_n many_o decree_n and_o constitution_n be_v make_v all_o tend_v to_o damn_v those_o who_o deny_v either_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o divine_a unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o lord_n mother_n or_o the_o two_o nativity_n of_o christ_n one_o before_o all_o time_n and_o another_o in_o time_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o conformity_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v or_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o the_o ineffable_a unity_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o christ._n in_o like_a manner_n all_o be_v damn_v who_o make_v opposition_n to_o the_o five_o precede_a general_a counsel_n in_o particular_a theodorus_n of_o pharatrita_n cyrus_n of_o alexandria_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v damn_v as_o patroness_n and_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n there_o be_v more_o frâ—…quent_a mention_n of_o father_n than_o of_o scripture_n in_o this_o councâ—…ll_n a_o perilous_a example_n to_o the_o posterity_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 653._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o chintillâ—…_n king_n of_o goth_n in_o spain_n the_o 6._o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v assemble_v toledo_n of_o 52._o bishop_n eugenius_n b._n of_o toledo_n be_v precedent_n the_o occasion_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o renovation_n of_o old_a heresy_n &_o contradiction_n to_o precede_a counsel_n after_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n litany_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v say_v as_o be_v appoint_v year_o 2_o for_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o advisâ—…_n of_o the_o council_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n &_o his_o noble_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v to_o 3_o dwell_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n who_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n &_o that_o king_n in_o all_o time_n to_o come_v before_o they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o royal_a seat_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o solemn_a ☞_o oath_n to_o interpone_v their_o authority_n that_o this_o act_n may_v be_v obey_v otherwise_o let_v the_o king_n refuse_v to_o put_v this_o act_n in_o execution_n be_v count_v accurse_v and_o be_v a_o faggot_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n what_o feâ—…dinandus_n king_n of_o spain_n do_v in_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o saracene_n some_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o act_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o examine_v that_o question_n no_o man_n shall_v presume_v by_o simony_n or_o largition_n of_o money_n to_o attain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 4_o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n obtain_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o the_o church_n rent_n let_v he_o possess_v it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o praecaria_n lest_o by_o long_a 5_o possession_n the_o church_n rent_n be_v diminish_v if_o any_o person_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o religious_a habit_n which_o he_o have_v voluntary_o accept_v if_o afterward_o he_o forsake_v it_o let_v he_o be_v 6_o excommunicate_v if_o he_o return_v not_o again_o unto_o his_o order_n the_o seven_o canon_n be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o 54._o canon_n of_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o toledo_n 7_o a_o marry_a man_n who_o vow_v chastity_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n if_o he_o recover_v health_n and_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n let_v he_o 8_o cohabite_v again_o with_o his_o wife_n but_o if_o she_o die_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o second_o marriage_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o wife_n if_o she_o have_v not_o vow_v this_o canon_n be_v not_o set_v down_o ☞_o by_o precept_n and_o commandment_n but_o permissive_o through_o indulgence_n and_o a_o consideration_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n servant_n who_o the_o church_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n when_o one_o prelate_n die_v and_o another_o succeed_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o renew_v 9_o the_o charter_n of_o their_o land_n which_o they_o possess_v else_o their_o charter_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n if_o they_o be_v not_o renew_v within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n next_o after_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a prelate_n the_o child_n of_o they_o who_o the_o church_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n if_o their_o parent_n bring_v they_o up_o in_o learning_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v 10_o up_o in_o that_o same_o church_n from_o which_o their_o liberty_n do_v arise_v and_o shall_v serve_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n always_o without_o prejudice_n of_o their_o liberty_n let_v no_o man_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o accusation_n be_v punish_v unless_o his_o accuser_n be_v present_v and_o incase_o he_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o 11_o infamous_a person_n let_v no_o sentence_n be_v give_v out_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o accusation_n except_o into_o a_o action_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n he_o who_o have_v commit_v heinous_a offence_n and_o fear_v punishment_n flee_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n for_o refuge_n let_v 12_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v let_v young_a man_n honour_v they_o who_o be_v in_o great_a credit_n and_o 13_o favour_n with_o prince_n and_o
papist_n will_v make_v it_o to_o sâ—…eme_v probable_a that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v one_o singular_a man_n only_o be_v take_v from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o prepositive_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o childish_a argument_n indeed_o as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o any_o chamber_n except_o in_o one_o onâ—…lie_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prepositive_a article_n set_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v enter_v into_o thy_o 6_o chamber_n the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o antichristes_n persecution_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v borrow_v from_o augustine_n who_o suppose_v that_o the_o horn_n which_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o 25_o the_o most_o high_a and_o who_o shall_v change_v time_n and_o law_n as_o thing_n give_v unto_o his_o hand_n untilla_fw-la time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o a_o time_n by_o this_o horn_n i_o say_v augustine_n suppose_v the_o antichrist_n to_o be_v present_v how_o beit_v other_o more_o judicious_o have_v refer_v this_o pprophecy_n to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o blaspheme_v god_n change_a sabboâ—…hs_n and_o festival_n day_n yea_o and_o by_o his_o impious_a law_n presume_v to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o immediate_o after_o such_o presumptuous_a attempt_n â—…6_n god_n shorten_v his_o day_n for_o within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o some_o few_o day_n he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o most_o miserable_a manner_n they_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n than_o this_o because_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n apocal._n 7._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v to_o exclude_v this_o tribe_n from_o the_o save_a mark_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o not_o to_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o holy_a scripture_n which_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o barak_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephtali_n and_o gideon_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasse_n and_o iphtah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n commend_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o samson_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n hebr._n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 11._o one_o thing_n i_o can_v pass_v by_o the_o inventor_n of_o such_o fable_n that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n bear_v in_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n in_o some_o thing_n have_v overseen_a themselves_o miserable_a namely_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v sit_v there_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o immediate_o after_o this_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v and_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v the_o antichrist_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 32_o here_o mark_v the_o great_a contradiction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o paul_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o papist_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n before_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o appearance_n but_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v adhere_v to_o the_o antichrist_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o antichrist_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n these_o two_o opinion_n can_v both_o consist_v therefore_o let_v the_o fable_n invent_v by_o man_n fall_v that_o place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o antichrist_n controversy_n in_o civil_a matter_n be_v not_o all_o of_o like_a moment_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n that_o great_a matter_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o moses_n and_o that_o inferior_a magistrate_n shall_v judge_v in_o small_a cause_n but_o in_o controversy_n 22_o of_o religion_n all_o cause_n both_o great_a and_o small_a be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n our_o true_a moses_n who_o will_v speak_v from_o his_o sanctuary_n unto_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o resolution_n of_o all_o our_o doubt_n out_o of_o his_o bless_a word_n in_o this_o treatise_n especial_o let_v we_o run_v to_o the_o month_n of_o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o apostle_n paul_n and_o utter_v a_o notable_a prephesie_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o and_o that_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v dâ—…sclosed_v 3._o even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o 4._o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n 5._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withholdeth_a that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n 6._o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o who_o now_o withholdeth_a shall_v let_v tell_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 7._o and_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 8._o even_o he_o who_o come_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n 9_o and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v to_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v 11._o beleevely_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v 12._o pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o occasion_n move_v the_o apostle_n to_o embark_v into_o this_o prâ—…pheticall_a prediction_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v this_o because_o some_o in_o thessalonica_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v near_o approach_v and_o even_o at_o hand_n the_o apostle_n on_o the_o other_o part_n will_v assure_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o great_a day_n there_o shall_v first_o be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v disclose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o dissuade_v any_o man_n from_o remember_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o the_o very_a element_n shall_v melt_v and_o if_o so_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n 12._o aught_v we_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n look_v for_o and_o hasten_v unto_o the_o come_v of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n yea_o and_o the_o oblivion_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o security_n of_o the_o evil_a servant_n but_o the_o apostle_n lead_v by_o the_o conduct_n 24._o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n foreseeing_a that_o two_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v remember_v to_o wit_n the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o precede_a come_v of_o the_o antichrist_n he_o will_v have_v they_o so_o to_o remember_v the_o one_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o forget_v the_o other_o lest_o while_o we_o run_v fast_o to_o the_o mark_n without_o mark_v the_o peril_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o master_n christ_n when_o he_o correct_v the_o foolish_a precipitation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n who_o will_v 38_o have_v sit_v at_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n before_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n and_o before_o they_o have_v drunken_a of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n he_o dissuade_v they_o not_o from_o continual_a fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o rather_o so_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o mark_n that_o they_o over-leape_a not_o the_o way_n lead_v to_o the_o mark_n god_n have_v indâ—…edep_v epare_v a_o kingdom_n for_o we_o but_o by_o 22_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o that_o kingdom_n the_o apostasy_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n prophesi_v be_v not_o a_o desection_n in_o manner_n only_o but_o also_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n as_o
when_o as_o of_o old_a the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v every_o day_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o papist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o not_o communicate_v that_o they_o make_v provision_n only_o for_o one_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o for_o many_o and_o they_o invite_v not_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o rather_o by_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o new_a invent_a religion_n they_o distinguishe_v the_o altar_n from_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o sacrament_n far_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o by_o a_o metaphor_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o like_a metaphor_n call_v the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n if_o any_o man_n will_v rude_o press_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n express_v contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o no_o 〈◊〉_d â—…an_n receive_v his_o testimony_n to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o no_o body_n receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o very_o few_o receive_v it_o even_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v that_o very_o few_o of_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v and_o this_o have_v be_v very_o judicious_o mark_v by_o master_n jewel_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n in_o his_o disputation_n against_o master_n harding_n to_o be_v short_a in_o this_o head_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n their_o brag_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o unlike_a to_o the_o gibeonite_n shoe_n which_o be_v old_a and_o put_v on_o of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v yet_o 14_o be_v not_o their_o shoe_n so_o old_a as_o the_o shoe_n of_o god_n people_n which_o by_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n last_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v not_o rend_v god_n people_n may_v 4_o have_v brag_v indeed_o of_o ancient_a and_o unrent_a shoe_n but_o the_o deceitful_a gibeonite_n they_o brag_v and_o deceive_v god_n people_n with_o antiquity_n false_o pretend_v such_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o no_o better_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o head_n i_o will_v admonish_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o old_a latin_a transation_n of_o grieke_n author_n socrates_n write_v of_o the_o favourer_n of_o paulinus_n that_o after_o he_o die_v 15_o they_o communicate_v not_o with_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n but_o they_o keep_v assembly_n apart_o by_o themselves_o now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o grieke_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v better_a translate_v this_o way_n separatim_fw-la conventus_fw-la faciebant_fw-la than_o as_o some_o old_a latin_a musculus_fw-la interpreter_n translate_v the_o word_n separatim_fw-la missarum_fw-la celebrabant_fw-la solennia_fw-la howbeit_o the_o old_a interpreter_n by_o missarum_fw-la solennia_fw-la understand_v nothing_o but_o ecclesiastical_a convention_n in_o the_o second_o head_n we_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v set_v down_o and_o to_o be_v examine_v the_o mass_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a &_o unbloodie_a wherein_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o without_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n ancient_a father_n do_v not_o abhor_v but_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v these_o huius_fw-la sacrifitii_fw-la 21_o caro_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la victimas_fw-la similitudinum_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la in_o passione_n per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la reddebatur_fw-la post_fw-la ascensum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v promise_v by_o sacrifice_n of_o similitude_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n exhibit_v and_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o memorial_n in_o these_o word_n augustine_n distinguish_v a_o sacrifice_n prefigurative_a before_o christ_n come_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o verity_n and_o actual_o exhibit_v upon_o the_o cross_n other_o sacrifice_n point_v out_o as_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o they_o be_v not_o that_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n except_o by_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n and_o like_v as_o the_o town_n nicopolis_n be_v not_o the_o victory_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n when_o he_o faught_v against_o antonius_n anton._n and_o cleopatra_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o victory_n even_o so_o the_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o only_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o bless_a sacrifice_n justinus_n martyr_n have_v good_a occasion_n offer_v unto_o he_o to_o write_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n church_n because_o pagan_n slander_v christian_n and_o call_v they_o atheist_n in_o regard_n they_o offer_v not_o bloody_a sacrifice_n nor_o incense_n unto_o their_o god_n to_o who_o justinus_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n such_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o to_o 2._o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o mankind_n we_o keep_v they_o say_v he_o for_o our_o own_o use_n and_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o indigent_a people_n but_o we_o consume_v they_o not_o with_o fire_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o corporal_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n justinus_n have_v occasion_n offer_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o he_o know_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o time_n yea_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v by_o justinus_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o iudeo_fw-la thanksgiving_n who_o confident_o affirm_v that_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n perfect_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v which_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n shall_v be_v cite_v without_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n and_o meaning_n than_o they_o be_v speak_v into_o by_o the_o author_n and_o so_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n can_v offend_v no_o man_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o ancient_a father_n speak_v it_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v do_v well_o so_o to_o remember_v the_o name_n that_o ancient_a father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o forget_v that_o holy_a scripture_n call_v it_o a_o communion_n 17_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n then_o let_v it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o many_o participate_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n and_o thereby_o seal_v up_o that_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o not_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o people_n stand_v gaze_v and_o look_v and_o the_o priest_n alone_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o distribute_v nothing_o unto_o the_o people_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n he_o communicate_v with_o other_o who_o do_v the_o like_a service_n in_o other_o place_n this_o be_v but_o falsehood_n in_o reason_v arise_v upon_o the_o deceitful_a handle_n of_o one_o word_n have_v two_o signification_n the_o word_n communion_n import_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o communion_n in_o religion_n second_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o one_o place_n and_o a_o eat_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o one_o cup_n and_o in_o this_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o sense_n their_o private_a mass_n can_v be_v call_v a_o communion_n the_o second_o word_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v propitiatory_a this_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o sacrifice_n purchase_v remission_n of_o 22_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v and_o this_o honour_n do_v only_o appertain_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n who_o
and_o he_o marry_v another_o woman_n name_v hildegarde_n of_o the_o dukerie_n of_o sweve_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o antichristian_a pride_n to_o threaten_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n for_o marriage_n if_o so_o be_v they_o foresee_v any_o damnage_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o chaite_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o prince_n after_o stephanus_n the_o third_o succeed_v adrian_n the_o first_o and_o govern_v 23._o year_n ten_o month_n and_o seventeen_o daâ—…es_n in_o his_o day_n charles_n the_o great_a come_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n and_o banish_a 1_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombarde_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o utter_o suodue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombarde_n which_o have_v continue_v in_o italy_n 204._o year_n now_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 776._o this_o kingdom_n be_v abolish_v &_o undo_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o carry_v towards_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n likewise_o he_o augment_v the_o donation_n of_o his_o father_n pipinus_fw-la and_o he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o isle_n of_o corsica_n and_o the_o place_n interjacent_a betwixt_o luca_n and_o parma_n with_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n and_o benevento_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d do_v charles_n return_v back_o again_o to_o france_n carry_v with_o he_o bertha_n his_o brother_n wife_n and_o her_o child_n who_o come_v to_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hope_v for_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v anoint_v her_o son_n to_o be_v king_n of_o france_n see_v carolomannus_n their_o father_n be_v now_o dead_a but_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o charles_n and_o so_o charles_n the_o great_a reign_v without_o exception_n as_o absolute_a commander_n of_o france_n irene_n the_o empress_n of_o the_o east_n during_o the_o time_n of_o adrians_n popedom_n assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n where_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v allow_v in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n ambassador_n be_v present_a and_o his_o own_o letter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n no_o man_n give_v great_a allowance_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n than_o pope_n adrian_n do_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n will_v in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o platina_n write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n be_v compel_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o testify_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v a_o notable_a fable_n and_o that_o it_o spring_v up_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o the_o empress_n irene_n to_o adrian_n succeed_v leo_n the_o three_o and_o govern_v 21._o year_n he_o be_v hate_v by_o pascalis_n and_o campulus_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o three_o at_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n sylvester_n throw_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n spoy_z led_z he_o of_o his_o pontifical_a garment_n beat_v he_o with_o many_o stroke_n and_o final_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o band_n but_o he_o escape_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o cubiculare_fw-la name_v albinus_n &_o lurk_v in_o the_o vatican_n until_o the_o time_n that_o unigisius_fw-la duke_n of_o spoleto_n convoy_v he_o safe_o unto_o his_o bound_n at_o this_o time_n charles_n king_n of_o france_n have_v war_n against_o the_o saxones_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o come_v to_o he_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v send_v back_o again_o very_o honourable_o accompany_v with_o the_o soldier_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o with_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v without_o delay_n address_v his_o journey_n towards_o italy_n when_o charles_n come_v to_o italy_n the_o pope_n enemy_n be_v so_o dash_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v to_o accuse_v he_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n think_v meet_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n leo_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a of_o all_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o 10_o and_o so_o he_o be_v absolve_v &_o pascalis_n &_o campulus_fw-la the_o friend_n of_o the_o late_a decease_a pope_n adrian_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o pope_n leo_n intercide_v for_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n so_o they_o be_v banish_v to_o france_n for_o this_o benefit_n leo_n cause_v charles_n to_o be_v declare_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forwards_o the_o custom_n begin_v that_o emperor_n shall_v receive_v their_o coronation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o without_o receive_v investment_n from_o he_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o centurie_n be_v constantinople_n place_v and_o displace_v according_a to_o the_o changeable_a conceit_n of_o the_o emperor_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n the_o second_o cyrus_n be_v patriarch_n who_o philippicus_n remove_v and_o advance_v one_o name_v ihonne_v who_o have_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v emperor_n this_o ihonne_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o be_v remove_v by_o artemius_n by_o who_o germanus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o constantinople_n germanus_n continue_v until_o the_o reign_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o general_n council_n assemble_v by_o constantinus_n because_o he_o allow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o he_o succeed_v anastasius_n who_o albeit_o he_o dislike_v image_n yet_o he_o be_v unthankful_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o favour_v the_o seditious_a attempt_n of_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n who_o advance_v artabasdus_n to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n moreov_a he_o slander_v the_o emperor_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n he_o receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o unthankfulness_n for_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o scourge_v and_o set_v upon_o a_o ass_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o ass_n tail_n and_o make_v a_o ridiculous_a spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n after_o he_o constantine_n a_o monk_n be_v make_v patriarch_n who_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o damn_v image_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n and_o allower_n of_o they_o the_o emp._n banish_a he_o to_o iberia_n where_o he_o speak_v contumeliouslie_o both_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o from_o banishment_n and_o be_v behead_v and_o his_o body_n be_v trail_v through_o the_o town_n with_o a_o cord_n &_o casten_z into_o a_o pit_n where_o the_o body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v casten_z after_o he_o succeed_v nicetas_n a_o man_n unlearned_a &_o advance_v by_o the_o em._n const._n copron._n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n after_o he_o succeed_v paulus_n cyprius_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o const._n copron._n damn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o afterward_o repent_v &_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o irene_n enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n &_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o image_n the_o vain_a repentance_n of_o this_o timorous_a and_o superstitious_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o the_o empress_n irene_n to_o he_o succeed_v tarasius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o give_v allowance_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o saracene_n in_o alexandria_n antiochia_n and_o jerusalem_n do_v so_o obscure_a the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o these_o city_n that_o i_o have_v no_o remarkable_a thing_n to_o write_v of_o they_o in_o this_o centurie_n in_o this_o decline_a age_n wherein_o spiritual_a grace_n daily_o decay_v doctor_n and_o nothing_o increase_v except_o a_o heap_n of_o earthly_a treasure_n which_o god_n permit_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o they_o who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n always_o even_o at_o this_o time_n some_o man_n of_o good_a literature_n and_o learning_n do_v manifest_v themselves_o unto_o the_o world_n such_o as_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n damascene_fw-la alearned_a monk_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la a_o learned_a writer_n of_o history_n and_o beda_n a_o man_n count_v venerable_a in_o his_o time_n yet_o all_o
command_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n to_o his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v luke_o 17._o 4_o and_o it_o belong_v nothing_o to_o auricular_a confession_n except_o popish_a priest_n will_v confess_v in_o particular_a all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n like_v as_o the_o people_n confess_v all_o their_o secret_a sin_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o receive_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n from_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n he_o send_v away_o his_o disciple_n to_o samaria_n to_o the_o end_n the_o weakness_n of_o a_o poor_a 8_o penitent_a sinner_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v by_o a_o particular_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n before_o they_o who_o know_v not_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a but_o let_v we_o confess_v secret_a sin_n to_o god_n who_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a but_o sin_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v open_o slander_v let_v they_o also_o be_v open_o confess_v see_v that_o auricular_a confession_n have_v no_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v to_o search_v out_o by_o diligent_a examination_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o have_v place_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o read_v of_o the_o first_o christen_v emperor_n philippus_n who_o slay_v gordianus_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o emperor_n decius_n anno_fw-la 250_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a about_o easter_n time_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a 34_o sacrament_n but_o this_o benefit_n be_v refuse_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o he_o make_v his_o public_a repentance_n and_o until_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v accustom_v to_o stand_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v demand_v concern_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o grief_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o precede_a offence_n this_o be_v not_o a_o secret_a and_o auricular_a confession_n but_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o public_a sin_n in_o sight_n &_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o people_n so_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o church_n now_o if_o at_o any_o time_n open_a confession_n of_o sin_n shall_v have_v cease_v and_o give_v place_n to_o secret_a and_o auricular_a confession_n it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n because_o that_o christian_n be_v draw_v continual_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o unbelieve_a judge_n from_o who_o the_o weakness_n and_o fault_n of_o christian_n may_v have_v be_v obscure_v if_o auricular_a confession_n have_v be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o father_n who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o slander_n that_o they_o prefer_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o their_o own_o life_n true_a it_o be_v that_o even_o before_o the_o ten_o persecution_n have_v a_o end_n some_o good_a christian_n will_v consult_v with_o their_o pastor_n wâ—…ether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n open_o before_o the_o people_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o secret_o only_a to_o god_n but_o this_o secret_a consult_v with_o the_o pastor_n what_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o a_o auricular_a confession_n to_o he_o of_o all_o secret_a sin_n but_o rather_o a_o advisement_n concern_v some_o sin_n whether_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v great_a benefit_n by_o open_a confession_n before_o the_o people_n or_o by_o secret_a confession_n to_o god_n only_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n very_o pertinent_o cite_v by_o chemnisius_n be_v these_o consider_v circumspect_o to_o who_o thou_o shall_v confess_v thy_o sin_n 37._o try_v first_o thy_o physician_n if_o he_o understand_v and_o foresee_v thy_o disease_n to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v confess_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o be_v cure_v whereby_o possible_o other_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o thou_o thyself_o may_v be_v easy_o heal_v then_o say_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o physician_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v propon_v in_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o the_o new_a toy_n of_o auricular_a confession_n can_v be_v shroud_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o great_a antiquity_n whatsoever_o a_o few_o man_n wound_v more_o deep_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n than_o other_o they_o do_v voluntary_o in_o pour_v out_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o pastor_n albeit_o they_o have_v neither_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n nor_o yet_o give_v up_o their_o name_n in_o the_o roman_a deputy_n roll_n promise_v conformity_n but_o only_o they_o confess_v other_o fault_n of_o less_o moment_n to_o their_o pastor_n with_o deject_a and_o humble_v mind_n seek_v comfort_n to_o their_o afflict_a soul_n this_o lapsiâ—…_n be_v a_o matter_n rare_o contingent_a wherewith_o we_o be_v acquaint_v in_o our_o day_n as_o familiar_o as_o cyprian_n be_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o mandate_n and_o church_n commandment_n ordain_v people_n so_o to_o do_v in_o cyprian_n day_n and_o people_n likewise_o who_o pour_v out_o the_o dolour_n of_o their_o wound_a conscience_n for_o secret_a sin_n in_o our_o bosom_n they_o do_v it_o voluntary_o and_o uncoacted_a hope_v for_o some_o mitigation_n of_o their_o grief_n through_o unburthen_v of_o their_o heart_n by_o confession_n as_o nazianzenus_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epise_v that_o be_v it_o be_v some_o medicinal_a cure_n of_o heart_n grief_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o word_n into_o the_o very_a air_n after_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o the_o ten_o persecution_n cease_v the_o discipline_n of_o make_v open_a repentance_n for_o open_a sin_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o 11._o canon_n in_o the_o which_o a_o form_n of_o public_a satisfaction_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o who_o in_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o licinius_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o concern_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n to_o the_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o history_n have_v declare_v that_o auricular_a confession_n have_v place_n in_o the_o east_n church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o ministry_n be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n be_v different_a and_o in_o the_o west_n church_n there_o remain_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o notorious_a and_o public_a sin_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n 18_o theodosius_n himself_o confess_v his_o fault_n open_o and_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n at_o milan_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o innocent_a people_n of_o thessalonica_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o nectarius_n in_o abolish_n the_o custom_n of_o auticular_a confession_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a and_o not_o a_o divine_a constitution_n for_o who_o dare_v abolishe_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n the_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n lindanus_n a_o man_n in_o the_o latin_a language_n more_o eloquent_a than_o godly_a can_v suffer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o nectarius_n abolish_v auriculare_fw-la confession_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o abolish_v the_o custom_n than_o in_o use_n that_o one_o shall_v only_o be_v presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la to_o who_o secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v confess_v and_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v a_o man_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o any_o presbyter_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v his_o father_n confessor_n but_o let_v the_o history_n be_v judge_n socrates_n say_v that_o eudaemon_n give_v council_n to_o nectarius_n 19_o to_o abrogate_v presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la &_o to_o remit_v every_o man_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o approach_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o holy_a mystery_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o performance_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n satisfaction_n to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n but_o beside_o the_o novelâ—…y_n that_o be_v in_o popish_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v also_o a_o blasphemous_a opinion_n
four_o day_n about_o the_o chron_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 854._o be_v pope_n she_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o viilanie_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o can_v err_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o solemn_a procession_n as_o she_o be_v go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o latcraâ—…_n she_o travel_v in_o birth_n and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v without_o honour_n onuphrius_n the_o advocate_n of_o all_o evil_a cause_n can_v overpass_a this_o matter_n with_o silence_n but_o he_o bring_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o anastatius_fw-la a_o writer_n of_o chronologie_n to_o infringe_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o history_n in_o this_o manner_n anastatius_fw-la say_v he_o live_v about_o this_o time_n and_o know_v best_o who_o succeed_v to_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o joannes_n the_o eight_o but_o of_o benedictus_n the_o third_o as_o successor_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o to_o this_o philip_n morney_n answer_v that_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o authority_n negative_o have_v no_o force_n anastatius_fw-la make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o restimonie_n of_o ranulphus_fw-la declare_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o anastatius_fw-la omit_v the_o name_n of_o the_o feminine_a pope_n to_o wit_n propter_fw-la deformitatem_fw-la facti_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o deformity_n of_o 32_o the_o fact_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o short_a compend_n permit_v i_o not_o to_o insist_v but_o let_v they_o who_o be_v desirous_a accurate_o to_o try_v out_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o matter_n read_v that_o worthy_a book_n of_o philip_n morney_n call_v mysterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la then_o follow_v benedictus_n the_o three_o and_o rule_v two_o year_n six_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n a_o man_n in_o honour_v the_o funeral_n three_o of_o the_o clergy_n with_o his_o presence_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n and_o desirous_a likewise_o that_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o benedict_n the_o third_o succeed_v nicolaus_n the_o first_o and_o govern_v seven_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n he_o first_o subdue_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o his_o obedience_n he_o suffer_v the_o emperor_n ludovicke_a the_o second_o to_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o to_o lead_v his_o bridle_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o mile_n he_o permit_v divorcement_n betwixt_o marry_a person_n for_o religion_n cause_n without_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o that_o person_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o 10._o justice_n seat_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o no_o man_n shouâ—…de_v receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o a_o marry_a priest_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o ecclesiastical_a convention_n except_o when_o question_n concern_v faith_n shall_v be_v entrait_v likewise_o he_o ordame_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o all_o country_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o latin_a dispense_n in_o 9_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o sclavonian_n and_o the_o polonian_n to_o have_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n he_o add_v unto_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la hadrianus_n the_o second_o succeed_v to_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o and_o rule_v five_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n he_o use_v antichristian_a second_o authority_n not_o only_o against_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n but_o also_o against_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n who_o he_o command_v imperious_o to_o present_v one_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n and_o nephew_n to_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n the_o king_n take_v these_o letter_n in_o a_o very_a evil_a part_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v ever_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o not_o vicegerentes_a and_o vassal_n to_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o man_n who_o have_v be_v damn_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o council_n of_o acciniacum_n to_o make_v appellation_n to_o rome_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o own_o time_n god_n will_v joannes_n the_o nine_o succeed_v to_o adrianus_n the_o second_o and_o govern_v ten_o year_n and_o two_o day_n this_o be_v he_o who_o for_o reward_n nine_o crown_v carolus_n caluus_fw-la to_o be_v emperor_n and_o be_v casten_z into_o prison_n because_o he_o be_v more_o affectionate_a to_o ludovicus_n balbus_n son_n to_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la and_o king_n of_o france_n than_o to_o carolus_n crassus_n king_n of_o germany_n nevertheless_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o flee_v to_o ludovicke_a king_n of_o france_n who_o also_o he_o crown_v to_o be_v emperor_n but_o balbus_n after_o his_o coronation_n incontinent_a die_v and_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o must_v seek_v new_a acquaintance_n because_o his_o old_a friend_n be_v go_v therefore_o he_o crown_v carolus_n crassus_n to_o be_v emperor_n this_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o in_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n crown_v three_o emperor_n martinus_n the_o second_o rulâ—…d_v one_o year_n and_o five_o month_n three_o hadrianus_n the_o third_o succeed_v to_o martinus_n the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n be_v also_o short_a for_o he_o continue_v not_o above_o one_o year_n and_o two_o month_n yet_o nevertheless_o man_n who_o be_v busy_a may_v make_v much_o stir_n in_o short_a time_n he_o perfect_v that_o work_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v busy_v in_o bring_v to_o pass_v many_o year_n precede_v namely_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o attend_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o they_o shall_v free_o choose_v who_o they_o think_v meet_a to_o be_v pope_n he_o take_v the_o great_a boldness_n to_o do_v this_o because_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n be_v occupy_v in_o warre-fare_a the_o nation_n of_o the_o normande_n be_v now_o so_o savage_a and_o mighty_a and_o molest_v france_n with_o a_o huge_a army_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v compel_v to_o transact_v with_o they_o in_o manner_n as_o be_v above_o rehearse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o caralus_fw-la crassus_n another_o constitution_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n hadrian_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n who_o die_v without_o succession_n the_o imperial_a title_n together_o with_o the_o government_n of_o italy_n shall_v belong_v to_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o unsupportable_a debate_n and_o of_o faction_n in_o italy_n every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n contend_v to_o be_v king_n and_o emperor_n but_o chief_o albertus_n marquis_n of_o tuscia_n bâ—…rengarius_n duke_n of_o forovilium_n and_o guido_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n this_o seditious_a plot_n also_o perturb_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n for_o after_o this_o every_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n strive_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o have_v such_o a_o man_n seat_v in_o the_o popedom_n as_o can_v best_o advance_v his_o faction_n as_o will_v clearelie_o appear_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la to_o hadrian_n the_o third_o succeed_v stephanus_n the_o five_o and_o rule_v six_o year_n and_o eleven_o day_n the_o less_o holiness_n learning_n five_o and_o virtue_n that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a audacity_n and_o boldness_n be_v find_v in_o he_o for_o he_o make_v a_o constitution_n whereof_o gratian_n record_v distinct._n 19_o cap._n enimvero_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la statâ—…ie_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ordirat_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o irre-fragibilite_a obseruandum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v statute_n and_o ordain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d perpetuallie_o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n to_o be_v observe_v after_o stephanus_n the_o five_o who_o other_o do_v call_v the_o six_o succeed_v formosus_n and_o continue_v five_o year_n and_o six_o month_n he_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n not_o without_o strife_n for_o one_o sergius_n a_o deacon_n be_v his_o competitor_n support_v formosus_fw-la with_o the_o tusculan_n faction_n always_o formosus_n prevail_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o conspire_v against_o pope_n ihonne_v the_o nine_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o band_n after_o this_o he_o sear_v the_o authority_n of_o pope_n ihonne_v and_o flee_v into_o france_n but_o pope_n ihonne_v denude_v he_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o laicke_n
opposition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o frankâ—…ord_n neither_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n avow_a in_o any_o of_o thâ—…se_a counsel_n so_o much_o avail_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o suppress_v of_o false_a doctrine_n &_o heresy_n in_o this_o council_n at_o rheims_n wulfarius_fw-la archbis_fw-la be_v precedent_n 44._o canon_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o 2._o tom_n of_o counsel_n make_v in_o this_o council_n in_o the_o 1._o can._n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v diligent_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n 2._o that_o every_o man_n shall_v learn_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o 3._o that_o every_o man_n promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v walk_v worthy_o conform_v to_o his_o call_n 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v read_v to_o give_v instruction_n to_o subdeacons_a how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n of_o a_o subâ—…deacon_n 5._o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v to_o give_v instruction_n to_o deacon_n to_o minister_v cond_z in_o their_o office_n 6._o ignorant_n priest_n be_v instruct_v to_o celebrate_v the_o service_n with_o great_a understanding_n 7._o in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o prepare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 8._o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_a of_o innocentius_n for_o order_v the_o life_n of_o canon_n 9_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n benedict_n be_v read_v to_o reduce_v abbot_n and_o their_o conuent_v to_o a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o order_n 10._o the_o pastoral_a book_n of_o gregorius_n be_v â—…ead_a to_o admonish_v pastor_n of_o their_o duty_n 11._o sentence_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n be_v read_v to_o admonish_v man_n of_o all_o â—…anks_n both_o prelate_n &_o subject_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n 12._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o receive_v of_o confession_n &_o prescribe_v of_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a institution_n 13._o they_o reason_v about_o the_o eight_o principal_a vice_n to_o the_o end_n their_o diversity_n be_v distinguish_v every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o vice_n he_o shall_v eschew_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o same_o ☞_o 14._o that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonicke_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o father_n &_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o that_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v the_o sermon_n and_o homily_n of_o h._n father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o the_o 16._o can_n ☞_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o 12._o 17._o that_o bishop_n &_o abbot_n permit_v no_o man_n to_o solace_v the_o company_n with_o filthy_a jest_v in_o their_o presence_n but_o let_v poor_a &_o indigent_a people_n be_v refresh_v at_o their_o table_n with_o lecture_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 18._o gluttony_n and_o drunkernesse_n for_o bid_v to_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 19_o let_v not_o bishop_n be_v rash_a to_o judge_v in_o thing_n secret_a which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o can_v manifest_v thing_n hide_v up_o in_o darkness_n &_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 20._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o transport_v themselves_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o great_a 21._o whosoever_o by_o money-paying_a procure_v a_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v depose_v 22._o no_o church_n man_n shall_v cohabite_v with_o a_o woman_n except_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o such_o like_a person_n by_o who_o company_n no_o suspicion_n of_o uncleanness_n can_v arise_v precept_n give_v to_o monk_n and_o nun_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o former_a council_n can._n 35._o the_o sabbath_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a and_o in_o it_o no_o servile_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n 36._o let_v no_o man_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o thing_n which_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n he_o have_v fraudulent_o withdraw_v from_o other_o 37._o nor_o yet_o by_o lie_n and_o deceitful_a mean_n withdraw_v any_o thing_n due_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 38._o let_v tithe_n be_v precise_o pay_v 39_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o receive_v reward_n for_o his_o decreet_a and_o sentence_n 40._o let_v prayer_n &_o oblation_n be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_a race_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o all_o happiness_n in_o this_o present_a life_n &_o vouchsafe_v upon_o they_o celestial_a joy_n in_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o 41._o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a rent_n leave_v by_o king_n pipinus_fw-la of_o good_a memory_n which_o they_o wish_v the_o emperor_n charles_n pipinus_fw-la son_n shall_v not_o alter_v nor_o transfer_v into_o another_o sum_n in_o respect_n that_o by_o so_o do_v many_o perjury_n and_o false_a testimony_n may_v ensue_v 42._o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o mansion_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n alm_n be_v distribute_v 43._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o highness_n allowance_n whereby_o all_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v ordain_v to_o have_v a_o decision_n &_o end_n 44._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o bononia_n concern_v false_a witness_n may_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o augmentation_n if_o need_v require_v for_o eschew_v of_o perjury_n false_a testimony_n and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n a_o council_n of_o many_o tower_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v assemble_v about_o establish_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o town_n of_o tower_n in_o the_o 1._o canon_n all_o man_n be_v admonish_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o to_o keep_v the_o oath_n of_o alleadgeance_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o his_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n 2._o all_o bishop_n shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o frequent_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o history_n of_o the_o euangell_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n write_v thereupon_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregorius_n in_o the_o which_o every_o man_n as_o in_o a_o vive_a mirror_n may_v see_v himself_o 4._o let_v every_o bishop_n feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o with_o doctrine_n but_o also_o with_o example_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n 5._o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o sumptuous_a banquet_n but_o be_v content_a with_o a_o moderate_a diet_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o abuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o surfeit_v with_o gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n but_o let_v holy_a lecture_n be_v at_o his_o table_n rather_o than_o the_o idle_a word_n of_o flatter_a fellow_n 6._o let_v stranger_n and_o indigent_a people_n be_v at_o bishop_n table_n who_o they_o may_v refresh_v both_o with_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a repast_n 7._o the_o delicate_a pleasure_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v lest_o by_o such_o pleasure_n the_o mind_n be_v effeminate_a and_o enchant_a 8._o let_v not_o the_o lord_n servant_n delight_v in_o vain_a jest_n nor_o in_o hunt_v nor_o halk_v 9_o let_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o bishop_n assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o good_a conversation_n enjoin_v unto_o their_o bishop_n be_v also_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o 10._o let_v bishop_n have_v a_o great_a solicitude_n and_o care_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v faithful_a dispensator_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o hunter_n after_o filthy_a lucre_n 11._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n with_o consent_n of_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n to_o bestow_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasure_n support_v to_o indigent_a people_n of_o that_o same_o church_n 12._o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v until_o he_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a 13._o let_v the_o b._n make_v diligent_a inquisition_n in_o his_o own_o paroch_n church_n that_o no_o presbyter_n come_v from_o any_o
other_o part_n make_v service_n in_o his_o church_n without_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n 14._o let_v a_o pres_n byter_fw-mi leave_v a_o low_a place_n and_o presume_v to_o a_o high_a incur_v that_o same_o punishment_n which_o a_o bishop_n deprehend_v in_o the_o like_a fault_n shall_v incur_v 15._o a_o presbyter_n who_o attain_v to_o a_o church_n by_o give_v money_n for_o it_o let_v he_o be_v depose_v 16._o let_v tithe_n bestow_v upon_o church_n by_o advice_n of_o bishop_n be_v faithful_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o presbyter_n 17._o the_o family_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o retribution_n to_o be_v give_v to_o good_a man_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ungodly_a people_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n and_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o work_n eternal_a life_n may_v be_v promerited_a and_o that_o the_o homily_n contain_v these_o instruction_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o rustic_a latin_a language_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o person_n may_v understand_v they_o mark_v in_o what_o estimation_n the_o latin_a language_n have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o instruction_n in_o rustic_a and_o barbarous_a latin_a be_v ☞_o count_v better_a than_o instruction_n in_o good_a french_a language_n 18._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o instruct_v his_o presbyter_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o people_n baptize_v to_o renounce_v namely_o they_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o work_n &_o his_o pomp_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v murder_n fornication_n adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o other_o such_o like_a fault_n but_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v pride_n ostentation_n swell_a conceit_n vain_a glory_n lostinesse_n and_o such_o other_o fault_n as_o spring_v up_o from_o such_o ground_n 19_o presbyter_n be_v precise_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o do_v communicate_v they_o do_v not_o distribute_v the_o lord_n body_n indiscrete_o to_o child_n and_o to_o all_o person_n who_o happen_v to_o be_v present_a who_o if_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o great_a sin_n they_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o rather_o damnation_n than_o any_o remedy_n to_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthilie_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v a_o man_n therefore_o try_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n by_o this_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_n that_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n private_a mass_n have_v no_o place_n but_o they_o who_o be_v due_o prepare_v do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n a._n 20._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o holy_a chrism_n to_o be_v touch_v by_o every_o man_n 21._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o resort_v to_o tavern_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v 22._o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o sinner_n who_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n penance_n discret_o according_a to_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o their_o fault_n 23._o canon_n who_o dwell_v in_o city_n let_v they_o eat_v in_o one_o closter_n and_o sleep_v under_o one_o roof_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o celebrate_v their_o canonical_a hour_n from_o the_o 24._o can._n unto_o the_o 32._o be_v contain_v constitution_n concern_v monk_n and_o nun_n which_o i_o overpass_a with_o silence_n fear_v to_o be_v prolixt_v can._n 32._o all_o man_n shall_v study_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n but_o especial_o christian_n forsake_v hatred_n discord_n and_o envy_n 33._o lord_n and_o judge_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o part_n shall_v reverentlie_o regard_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v mutual_o support_v every_o one_o with_o the_o consolation_n of_o another_o 34._o lord_n and_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o admit_v not_o vile_a and_o naughty_a person_n to_o bear_v witness_n in_o their_o judicatories_n because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o for_o a_o contemptible_a price_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 35._o let_v no_o man_n for_o his_o decreet_a receive_v a_o reward_n for_o divine_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n for_o bid_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a 36._o let_v every_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o support_v indigent_a person_n of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o kindred_n for_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o abominable_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o man_n abound_v in_o riches_n shall_v neglect_v their_o own_o 37._o christian_n when_o they_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n let_v they_o in_o humble_a manner_n bow_v down_o their_o knee_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n steven_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n except_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o solemn_a day_n on_o the_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o at_o such_o time_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o stand_v and_o pray_v 38._o faithful_a people_n must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o tumult_n and_o din_n and_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o vain_a confabulation_n and_o idle_a speech_n but_o even_o to_o abstain_v from_o wicked_a cogitation_n 39_o let_v not_o the_o consistory_n and_o judgement_n seat_n of_o secular_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o portch_v thereof_o in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v because_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v 40._o let_v it_o be_v forbid_v that_o merchandise_n be_v use_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o justice_n court_n because_o all_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o servile_a labour_n to_o the_o end_n this_o day_n may_v be_v spend_v in_o praise_v and_o thank_v god_n from_o morn_n till_o even_o 41._o incestuous_a person_n parricide_n and_o murderer_n be_v find_v who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o church_n man_n but_o persevere_v in_o their_o vicious_a conversation_n who_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o order_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 42._o let_v the_o people_n be_v admonish_v to_o abstain_v from_o magical_a art_n which_o can_v bring_v no_o support_n and_o help_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o they_o be_v the_o deceitful_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v mankind_n 43._o a_o frequent_a custom_n of_o swear_v be_v forbid_v wherein_o man_n upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n willing_a to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v they_o take_v god_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o speech_n 44._o many_o fry_n subject_n by_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o master_n aro-redacted_n to_o extreme_a poverty_n who_o cause_n if_o our_o clement_a sovereign_n please_v to_o examine_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v unjustlie_o redact_v to_o extreme_a indigence_n 45._o a_o false_a measure_n and_o a_o false_a balance_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o solomon_n record_v the_o 46._o canon_n contain_v a_o regrate_a that_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_o pay_v to_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v in_o their_o complaint_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_a light_n in_o the_o church_n and_o steepende_v to_o the_o clergy_n begin_v to_o inlacke_a but_o also_o the_o very_a paroch_n churches_n become_v ruinous_a 47._o when_o general_a fasting_n be_v appoint_v for_o any_o impendent_a calamity_n let_v no_o man_n neglect_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o humble_a church_n for_o desire_v to_o fierce_a his_o belly_n with_o delicate_a food_n 48._o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v be_v forbid_v as_o offensive_a both_o to_o soul_n and_o and_o body_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n 49._o lord_n and_o master_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o deal_v cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o with_o their_o subject_n yea_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o themselves_o with_o excessive_a rigour_n 50._o let_v laicke_n people_n communicate_v at_o least_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n unless_o they_o be_v impede_v by_o some_o heinous_a sin_n commit_v by_o they_o 51._o in_o the_o last_o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o they_o diligent_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o who_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o be_v disherit_v by_o the_o donation_n of_o land_n which_o their_o father_n and_o friend_n have_v bestow_v
or_o resemblance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therein_o the_o office_n of_o a_o sab-deacon_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o service_n in_o carry_v the_o chalice_n and_o the_o pax_n and_o the_o pot_n with_o water_n to_o wash_v the_o hand_n of_o they_o who_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o towel_n they_o be_v such_o a_o mass_n of_o frivolous_a toy_n invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n that_o i_o will_v leave_v of_o to_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o they_o remember_v always_o this_o ancient_a say_n that_o which_o scripture_n have_v not_o command_v may_v be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o may_v be_v furtherlie_a obtrude_v now_o see_v i_o have_v remember_v in_o all_o my_o precede_a treatise_n to_o speak_v of_o antiquity_n i_o shall_v not_o overpass_a with_o silence_n this_o point_n god_n will_v in_o this_o treatise_n also_o albeit_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v find_v to_o be_v ancient_a yet_o it_o suffice_v for_o this_o treatise_n to_o declare_v that_o of_o old_a these_o order_n be_v not_o call_v a_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n who_o i_o have_v read_v who_o reckon_v church_n order_n in_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a and_o pope_n leo_n cite_v by_o lindanus_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o refutation_n because_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n but_o to_o call_v order_n a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o strict_a signification_n it_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n find_v out_o by_o the_o scholastic_a doctor_n who_o behoove_v to_o be_v serious_a in_o some_o thing_n after_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o will_v set_v forward_o and_o declare_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o 43._o rome_n abhor_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o novaius_fw-la describe_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n forty_o and_o six_o presbyter_n seven_o deacon_n and_o seven_o subdeacon_n forty_o and_o two_o acoluthi_fw-la of_o exorcist_n reader_n and_o janitor_n fifty_o &_o two_o of_o widow_n &_o afflict_a people_n above_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o person_n who_o be_v all_o sustain_v by_o the_o liberality_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n hereof_o it_o appear_v that_o over_o and_o beside_o office_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o continue_v ordinary_o in_o the_o church_n other_o office_n creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a institution_n have_v no_o such_o warrant_n as_o elder_n and_o deacon_n have_v and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o number_n of_o church_n office_n encreass_v and_o to_o presbyter_n be_v add_v arch-prieste_n and_o to_o deacon_n be_v add_v archdeacon_n and_o lindanus_n lament_v that_o other_o inferior_a office_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o fossores_fw-la syngeli_fw-la copiatae_n when_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o people_n bestow_v superfluity_n of_o riches_n upon_o the_o church_n then_o new_a office_n behoove_v to_o be_v find_v out_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o be_v bestow_v may_v seem_v too_o little_a because_o many_o church_n office_n be_v to_o be_v sustain_v the_o proverb_n speak_v of_o old_a of_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o woman_n be_v natural_o sumptuous_a now_o it_o may_v be_v just_o transfer_v to_o the_o church_n hierarchy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sumptuous_a and_o costly_a thing_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 308_o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n a_o constitution_n be_v attribute_v to_o caius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o superior_a order_n by_o degree_n ascend_v from_o inferior_a order_n and_o all_o the_o forementioned_a order_n be_v reckon_v in_o that_o decretal_a of_o caius_n to_o wit_n ostiarius_n lector_fw-la exorcista_fw-la acoluthus_n subdiaconus_a diaconus_fw-la presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la but_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britanny_n derogate_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n write_v before_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n siricius_n except_o only_o to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n so_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o decretal_a epistle_n precede_v the_o 384._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v the_o less_o credit_n among_o we_o because_o they_o can_v obtain_v credit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o pope_n but_o see_v nothing_o be_v to_o beee_v call_v ancient_a which_o have_v not_o flow_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v discountenance_v in_o this_o point_n they_o cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o degree_n aforesaid_a be_v apostolic_a constitution_n this_o book_n be_v not_o only_o supposititious_a but_o also_o most_o impertinent_o cite_v by_o papist_n because_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n de_n sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la cap._n 2._o anathema_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o all_o their_o order_n both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v only_o five_o order_n namely_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n reader_n and_o psalmist_n or_o chantor_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o exorcist_n and_o subdeacons_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o either_o to_o brag_v less_o of_o antiquity_n or_o to_o prove_v better_a that_o their_o hierarchy_n be_v ancient_a ambrose_n in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la ephes._n reckon_v five_a order_n to_o wit_n bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n reader_n and_o exorcist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o subdeacons_n and_o acoluthi_fw-la the_o canoniste_n reckon_v nine_o order_n add_v to_o the_o seven_o above_o mention_a bishop_n and_o psalmist_n this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n concern_v church_n order_n declare_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o of_o old_a there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o order_n secondlie_o that_o there_o be_v no_o settle_v opinion_n in_o the_o church_n about_o order_n but_o one_o church_n use_v one_o form_n and_o another_o church_n another_o form_n as_o be_v customable_o observe_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a insomuch_o that_o when_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o all_o household_a servant_n in_o bishop_n house_n shall_v be_v clergy_n man_n than_o the_o number_n of_o church_n office_n 22._o be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o oecumenicke_n office_n accustom_v to_o be_v in_o noble_a man_n house_n will_v god_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o manner_n and_o church_n discipline_n man_n have_v fix_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o attentivelie_a upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o ship-man_n do_v upon_o their_o compass_n than_o have_v there_o be_v less_o aberration_n and_o less_o disputation_n and_o less_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o lord_n work_v this_o in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n the_o inconstancy_n oblivion_n contradiction_n and_o headstrong_a insolency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v i_o uncertain_a whereat_o to_o begin_v for_o who_o can_v once_o imagine_v that_o they_o who_o call_v marriage_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o estate_n of_o live_v uncompetent_a to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o holy_a order_n forget_v what_o they_o have_v speak_v they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o god._n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o debar_v man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n only_o from_o copulation_n with_o woman_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o external_a sign_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v represent_v can_v any_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o washen_v in_o water_n or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n super_fw-la and_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o how_o be_v a_o man_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o debar_v from_o copulation_n which_o they_o themselves_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o fraudulent_a deal_n of_o the_o romanâ—…_n church_n who_o have_v make_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n albeit_o all_o the_o member_n
of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n may_v be_v expect_v with_o consecrate_a light_n such_o voluntary_a service_n invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n have_v great_a sway_n at_o this_o time_n ☞_o that_o in_o the_o daily_a church-seruice_n the_o lord_n prayer_n vulgar_o 9_o call_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la shall_v be_v rehearse_v because_o it_o be_v usual_o call_v oratio_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la that_o be_v a_o daily_a prayer_n that_o alleluiah_n be_v not_o sing_v in_o time_n of_o lent_n because_o it_o be_v a_o 10_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o humiliation_n until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n be_v celebrate_v which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n ☞_o that_o after_o the_o epistle_n a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v 11_o read_v that_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n not_o contain_v in_o holy_a 12_o scripture_n may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n 13_o in_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a song_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v simple_o say_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n &_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o glory_n and_o honour_n 14_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n &_o to_o the_o h._n spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hymn_n sing_v in_o earth_n may_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o song_n of_o ☞_o elder_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 4._o 11._o in_o responsory_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o gladness_n the_o end_n shall_v 15_o be_v gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sadness_n the_o end_n shall_v be_v principium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o book_n of_o canonicke_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v preach_v 16_o in_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsonday_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v immediate_o after_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o let_v 17_o the_o blessing_n be_v first_o give_v and_o then_o let_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n communicate_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o clergy_n within_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o people_n without_o the_o choir_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n who_o be_v infamous_a who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o heresy_n who_o have_v 18_o geld_v himself_o who_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o wife_n or_o a_o widow_n who_o have_v have_v concubine_n who_o be_v in_o a_o servile_a condition_n who_o be_v unknown_a neophycus_fw-la or_o a_o like_fw-mi who_o be_v give_v to_o warre-fare_a or_o a_o attender_n in_o court_n who_o be_v unlearned_a or_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n who_o have_v not_o proceed_v to_o honour_n by_o ascend_a degree_n who_o by_o ambition_n or_o bribe_n have_v presume_v to_o honour_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o his_o predicessor_n who_o have_v not_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o his_o own_o city_n he_o who_o be_v approve_v shall_v be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o all_o the_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n at_o least_o by_o three_o of_o they_o let_v levites_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 25._o year_n before_o their_o admission_n and_o presbyter_n of_o 30._o 19_o let_v bishop_n be_v unreprovable_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 20_o let_v bishop_n not_o only_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o unreprovable_a 21_o conversation_n among_o man_n presbyter_n and_o levite_n who_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n permit_v not_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o secret_a chamber_n yet_o let_v they_o have_v 22_o witness_n of_o their_o honest_a conversation_n in_o their_o shop_n and_o remain_v place_n youthhood_n be_v prone_a and_o bend_v to_o evil_n therefore_o let_v they_o who_o be_v young_a be_v all_o bring_v up_o in_o one_o conclave_n under_o the_o instruction_n 23_o and_o government_n of_o some_o well_o approve_a senior_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v lascivious_a and_o incorâ—…igible_a let_v they_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n that_o strict_a discipline_n may_v correct_v the_o proud_a mind_n of_o insolent_a youth_n see_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n it_o become_v presbyter_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v 24_o continual_o to_o meditate_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n tâ—…ke_n hâ—…ede_v to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 4._o for_o by_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o precept_n of_o good_a manner_n presbyter_n shall_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n a_o official_a book_n to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o ignorance_n they_o do_v nothing_o 25_o amiss_o neither_o in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o their_o litany_n nor_o in_o their_o form_n of_o come_v to_o counsel_n when_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n be_v admit_v to_o their_o office_n they_o must_v vow_v chastity_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o their_o bishop_n 26_o to_o lead_v a_o continent_n life_n and_o after_o such_o profession_n let_v they_o retain_v the_o discipline_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v unjust_o depose_v if_o they_o be_v find_v innocent_a by_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o synod_n 27_o let_v they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a dignity_n before_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o orarium_fw-la with_o staff_n and_o ring_n if_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o planeta_n if_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o alba_n if_o he_o be_v a_o sub-deacon_a to_o his_o plate_n and_o chalice_n and_o other_o order_n let_v they_o receive_v in_o their_o restitution_n that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v find_v to_o have_v consult_v with_o diviner_n 28_o and_o sorcerer_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o make_v continual_a penance_n for_o his_o sacrilâ—…dge_n churchman_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o border_n confine_v to_o a_o nation_n 29_o that_o be_v under_o hostility_n with_o their_o own_o country_n let_v they_o neither_o receive_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o country_n nor_o direct_v any_o secret_a message_n unto_o the_o enemy_n if_o any_o churchman_n sit_v in_o judgement_n or_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o sentence_n 30_o of_o blood_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n let_v bishop_n have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v to_o reprove_v 31_o the_o mighty_a man_n who_o oppress_v they_o and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o wholesome_a reproof_n profit_n nothing_o let_v they_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o regal_a authority_n impiety_n may_v be_v subdue_v see_v avarice_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a let_v bishop_n so_o govern_v their_o diocese_n that_o they_o spoil_v they_o not_o of_o their_o right_n but_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o anteriour_a counsel_n let_v 32_o they_o have_v the_o third_o part_n of_o oblation_n tithe_n tribute_n and_o corn_n the_o rest_n let_v it_o remain_v unto_o the_o paroch_n free_a and_o untouched_a that_o thing_n which_o one_o bishop_n possess_v without_o interpellation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n let_v no_o man_n in_o that_o same_o 33_o province_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o action_n of_o repetition_n but_o as_o concern_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o diucrse_a province_n the_o case_n stand_v otherwise_o lest_o while_o diocese_n be_v defend_v the_o bound_n of_o province_n be_v confound_v a_o church_n new_o build_v shall_v appertain_v unto_o that_o bishop_n in_o who_o diosie_n it_o be_v know_v that_o spiritual_a convention_n 34_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v year_o all_o the_o paroch_n of_o his_o diosie_n and_o incase_o he_o be_v impede_v by_o infirmity_n or_o by_o weighty_a business_n 35_o he_o shall_v appoint_v faithful_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o take_v inspection_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o rent_n whatsoever_o reward_n a_o prelate_n promise_v to_o a_o man_n who_o under-taketh_a any_o work_n tend_v to_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n let_v 36_o he_o faithful_o perform_v his_o promise_n see_v that_o a_o part_n of_o church-rente_n be_v bestow_v upon_o sustentation_n of_o stranger_n and_o of_o poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n if_o 37_o it_o
blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v a_o prolocutor_n for_o a_o evil_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o bulge_v in_o a_o wall_n which_o fall_v and_o bruise_v he_o who_o will_v sustain_v it_o which_o can_v sustain_v itself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o it_o be_v after_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n that_o the_o element_n receive_v this_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v sign_n external_a wherewith_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v spiritual_o exhibit_v unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o saint_n 4._o ambrose_n call_v the_o bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n panis_fw-la usitatus_fw-la that_o be_v common_a bread_n but_o it_o be_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o honour_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o as_o theodoreius_fw-la in_o express_a word_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v â—…ee_n have_v honour_v the_o visible_a sign_n with_o the_o appellation_n of_o his_o 8_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n which_o place_n clear_o prove_v that_o the_o element_n obtain_v not_o that_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n or_o type_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n until_o the_o time_n that_o by_o divine_a grace_n they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o holy_a use_n mailrosius_n scotus_n live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 800._o and_o likewise_o rabanus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n these_o two_o have_v so_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n give_v allowance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 840._o carolus_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n and_o brother_n to_o lotharius_n and_o ludovicus_n germanicus_n he_o write_v to_o bertramus_n a_o presbyter_n to_o have_v his_o resolution_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o who_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o domini_fw-la the_o holy_a supper_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v perceive_v with_o bodily_a sense_n other_o thing_n be_v take_v hold_v of_o only_a by_o faith_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v to_o we_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o opinion_n aggrege_v well_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n eat_v that_o same_o spiritual_a food_n which_o 4_o we_o eat_v which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v by_o corporal_a manducation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n so_o this_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v no_o soon_o put_v out_o its_o head_n but_o assoon_o also_o contradiction_n be_v make_v unto_o it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1020._o berengarius_fw-la maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o angiers_n in_o france_n and_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v commooved_a with_o great_a indignation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o number_n of_o counsel_n assemble_v against_o one_o poor_a man_n who_o dare_v presume_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o opinion_n once_o embrace_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n leo_fw-la the_o nine_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o excommunicate_v he_o even_o before_o he_o be_v warn_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o before_o he_o be_v hear_v he_o assemble_v also_o another_o council_n in_o vercellis_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1051._o in_o the_o which_o borengarius_fw-la be_v not_o present_a but_o messenger_n who_o come_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n be_v imprison_v and_o casten_z into_o band_n and_o the_o book_n of_o joannes_n scotus_n mailrosius_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o way_n if_o any_o equity_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o these_o counsel_n look_v by_o what_o reason_n they_o condemn_v joannes_n scotus_n who_o opinion_n berengarius_fw-la follow_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o shall_v have_v condemn_v augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n who_o opinion_n joannes_n mailrosius_n follow_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v '_o another_o council_n be_v assemble_v by_o pope_n victor_n the_o successor_n of_o leo_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vercellis_n be_v allow_v yet_o all_o this_o can_v work_v no_o contentment_n in_o their_o heâ—…rtes_n because_o the_o people_n of_o angiers_n and_o tower_n in_o france_n like_v the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n mailrosius_n and_o berengarius_fw-la about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o another_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 1058._o in_o the_o which_o berengarius_fw-la yield_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n and_o his_o weakness_n strengthen_v the_o error_n already_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n mighty_o but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o abhor_v this_o new_a find_v out_o doctrine_n be_v exceed_v great_a therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1079_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 2_o the_o seven_o put_v hand_n to_o work_v and_o be_v now_o mighty_a &_o strong_a they_o stir_v up_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o hostility_n as_o heretic_n all_o those_o that_o speak_v against_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o corporal_a presence_n and_o manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v mighty_o contradict_v until_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1215._o give_v full_a allowance_n thereunto_o but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v râ—…member_v that_o the_o universal_a &_o catholic_a church_n dwell_v not_o in_o one_o country_n or_o city_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v miserable_o infect_v with_o this_o miserable_a scab_n of_o pestilent_a error_n what_o consent_n give_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o all_o the_o grieke_n church_n they_o ever_o disâ—…ssented_v from_o this_o doctrine_n until_o this_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n anno_fw-la 1439._o therefore_o let_v the_o roman_a church_n brag_v of_o antiquity_n as_o they_o please_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n shall_v never_o be_v find_v a_o ancient_a doctrine_n but_o a_o doctrine_n new_a false_a absurd_a and_o bear_v out_o more_o by_o might_n of_o the_o prevail_a authority_n of_o man_n than_o power_n of_o argument_n ground_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n god_n teach_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a truth_n from_o which_o they_o have_v sliden_fw-mi to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n in_o this_o centurie_n it_o be_v a_o receive_a custom_n to_o man_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n secret_o to_o presbyter_n and_o to_o receive_v from_o they_o such_o form_n of_o injunction_n as_o they_o count_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o fault_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o council_n gather_v in_o france_n anno_fw-la 742._o in_o the_o which_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v moderator_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v put_v on_o armour_n and_o go_v to_o warre-fare_a except_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n with_o their_o presbyter_n and_o chaplain_n to_o prescribe_v penance_n unto_o they_o who_o shall_v happen_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la which_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o it_o return_v again_o and_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o viii_o centurie_n now_o in_o the_o inseription_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n call_v it_o not_o as_o though_o i_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n
be_v receive_v for_o that_o be_v a_o novelty_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o 1200_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o which_o time_n the_o scholastic_a doctor_n who_o pervert_v all_o theology_n will_v needs_o forge_v sacrament_n in_o number_n agree_v with_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o principal_a virtue_n to_o wit_n faith_n hope_n charity_n justice_n perseverance_n prudencie_n and_o temperance_n so_o that_o baptism_n shall_v answer_v to_o faith_n confirmation_n to_o hope_n the_o holy_a supper_n to_o charity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o justice_n extreme_a unction_n to_o perseverance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o ardour_n to_o prudencie_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n to_o temperancie_n these_o be_v the_o idle_a speculation_n of_o scholastic_a doctor_n whereof_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n be_v almost_o ashamed_a because_o if_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o principal_a virtue_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v equal_a and_o neither_o more_o nor_o 9_o few_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v proportional_o agree_v with_o the_o number_n of_o principal_a virtue_n but_o augustino_n say_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v few_o in_o number_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v and_o more_o significative_o express_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o my_o treatise_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o novelty_n of_o popish_a religion_n therefore_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o any_o father_n precede_v this_o time_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o prodigality_n of_o their_o anathem_n and_o curse_n against_o all_o they_o who_o will_v acknowledge_v either_o more_o or_o few_o 1._o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o seven_o have_v pronounce_v very_o unaduised_o like_v as_o aedipus_n slay_v his_o father_n laius_n king_n of_o theban_n in_o time_n of_o a_o sedition_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o slay_v he_o even_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n willing_a to_o deliver_v we_o unto_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v not_o aware_a that_o they_o have_v deliver_v justinus_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o number_n of_o 7._o sacrament_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v now_o a_o good_a ordâ—…r_n require_v that_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o pâ—…nnance_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o &_o that_o we_o shall_v search_v and_o inquire_v when_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o final_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o and_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o it_o first_o concern_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n all_o learned_a writer_n who_o i_o have_v read_v have_v just_o blame_v the_o scholastic_a doctor_n for_o this_o that_o they_o have_v confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seven_o in_o number_n yet_o have_v not_o set_v forth_o a_o definition_n which_o do_v agree_v with_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n concern_v the_o time_n whereinto_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n they_o 23_o be_v more_o particular_a namely_o that_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n after_o that_o christ_n arise_v from_o death_n and_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v râ—…ceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n before_o this_o time_n say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n nor_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v demand_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n when_o man_n confess_v their_o sin_n with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o be_v baptize_v 3_o by_o john_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n we_o can_v hear_v no_o answer_n except_o this_o that_o man_n confess_v their_o sin_n in_o general_a before_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n a_o particular_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v and_o in_o this_o they_o discover_v their_o own_o weakness_n for_o in_o the_o action_n of_o repentance_n institute_v by_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a which_o god_n require_v but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n institute_v by_o man_n &_o not_o by_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v inlake_v which_o humane_a cogitation_n have_v find_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n the_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n together_o with_o john_n baptist_n absolution_n all_o be_v nothing_o there_o be_v you_o one_o new_a piece_n inlack_v which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v sow_v to_o a_o old_a garment_n and_o when_o that_o new_a clout_n be_v absent_a which_o they_o have_v imagine_v themselves_o all_o be_v naught_o now_o see_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v find_v mâ—…nie_a testimony_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n and_o conversation_n all_o witness_v that_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v unâ—…ainedly_o convert_v unto_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n over-giveth_a the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o time_n whereinto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n have_v no_o place_n because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o count_v it_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o so_o uncouth_a in_o his_o speech_n who_o attribute_v baptism_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o circumcision_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o phil._n 3_o in_o regard_v their_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o our_o sacrament_n rather_o in_o the_o sign_n than_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o disgu_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o can_v admit_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n have_v place_n at_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o marie_n magdalene_n and_o zaccheus_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o like_a may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o david_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o god_n mollify_v his_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o sin_n god_n lowse_v his_o tongue_n and_o he_o confess_v his_o iniquity_n against_o himself_o psal._n 32._o 5._o he_o patient_o endure_v the_o fatherly_a chastisemente_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n pronounce_v forgiveness_n from_o god._n here_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o true_a repentance_n be_v find_v in_o david_n consist_v in_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n satisfaction_n in_o his_o deed_n and_o absolution_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o what_o more_o be_v requisite_a in_o popish_a penance_n yet_o because_o david_n consess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o patient_o sustain_v the_o chastisemente_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o penance_n enjoin_v to_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n all_o that_o david_n do_v appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o now_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o unlike_a unto_o a_o herd_n of_o cattle_n possess_v a_o long_a time_n into_o a_o fold_n if_o any_o uncouth_a beast_n enter_v in_o among_o they_o they_o will_v rude_o put_v at_o it_o because_o it_o similitude_n be_v uncouth_a &_o none_o of_o their_o fellowship_n even_o so_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o david_n which_o have_v allowance_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o repentance_n of_o miriam_n who_o satisfaction_n i_o mean_v to_o remove_v the_o slander_n she_o give_v to_o god_n people_n it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n and_o the_o repehtance_n of_o jonas_n seal_v up_o by_o a_o miraculous_a work_n of_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o whale_n belly_n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o for_o albeit_o here_o be_v find_v repentance_n and_o absolution_n yet_o say_v they_o not_o such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o a_o prediction_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n provide_v that_o they_o repent_v but_o in_o their_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o actual_a confer_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la to_o such_o